The Princess and The Peasant

Chapters

The Peasant in the Mud
The Truth of the Heart - Part 1
The Princess in the Tower
The Knight in Shining Armor
The Heart vs Head Debacle
The Fall Produce Festival
The Need vs The Want Debacle
The River of Fireflies
The Truth of the Heart - Part 2
The Heart Stays True
The Princess and the Peasant

The Peasant in the Mud

Author's Note

As a disclaimer, this is not a 1 to 1 recreation of the story of Shrek 1 utilizing MLP characters. I took heavy inspiration from the fantasy setting and the specific circumstances, but you'll find I've made it much more driven by the things that make these specific MLP characters driven, specialy with their new fantasy personalities in this alternate universe.

Importantly, you'll find that there is only a few 1 to 1 character to character comparision of the shrek cast and MLP, but the story goes in very diffrent directions, I only took the essentials, I respect that movie too much to shallowly copy it. (Also there is no third act misunderstanding, ever. You're welcome.)

so no, i am tragically here to inform you that Pinkie Pie will not fuck the dragon. I know, I know, you can boo, I deserve it, but I hope you will still enjoy the story either way.

Oh and although I did not put the Equestria girls or Sunset Shimmer tag, know that all of the mane 6 appear, including her! They'll be pretty important, as the story goes!

Oh, and Blueblood is no longer related to Celestia, he's just a royal (I could never understand why tf he even was. the jerk appeared in 1 episode!)

This story used to have a sex tag but I realized it was way too tame to warrant it. It's all fairly chill, just a very intimate set of scenes. (that's right i found out how to improve shrek!! GAY SEX.) I'm jokin lol but they do kiss so be careful. watch out

Anyways enjoy the read 💖💖💖

The Peasant in the Mud

CHAPTER 1

🍎THE PEASANT IN THE MUD🍎

“Mirror mirror on the wall. Give me a comprehensive list of the fairest princesses of them all!”

Prince Blueblood lounged in his incredibly lavish private quarters, quite bored. Every princess he had met had been dull and boring, but he sure as hell wasn’t going to settle for anything less than a princess.

The Magic Mirror that hung on his wall lit to life, with an exhausted voice coming from it. “So you’re finally doing it my liege?”

“Yes, yes, I've exhausted all other methods of accruing power, and I do not want to stagnate. Now do not stall, show me some suitors.” The Prince waved his flawless dainty hooves around, uninterested in any small talk.

The Mirror stalled just a bit, and then images of a purple clad princess with streaks on her hair surrounded by friends appeared. “Princess Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of magic and friendship. She is Queen Celestia’s current and most successful pupil, she has status for being beloved by all and has defeated many threats to the kingdom–”

The Prince groaned. “UUUGH. That nerd? I’ve had the displeasure of meeting her once. Such a stuck up know it all, kept critiquing my way of rule. Sure she could potentially be ‘cute’ if she put effort in her appearance, but I will not stoop that low. Let’s put her in the ‘maybe if all other options dry up’ category.”

The Magical Mirror did the closest an inanimate object could to a shudder. “Well, if it helps, it is rumored that she has already taken on the love department. By who, unknown at the moment.”

“As if she could do better than me.” Prince Blueblood waved his overly groomed mane around. “Next!”

The Mirror changed images to a pitch black alicorn with a constellation mane, doing a battle stance. “Queen Luna, Ruler of the night–”

“That old hag??” Prince Blueblood scoffed and interrupted. “Absolutely not! By far the ugliest Princess or Queen I have ever seen! Put her in the ‘not ever’ category. NEXT”

The Mirror hesitated. “My liege, princess Luna is truly powerful and ranks high among royals–”

The Prince didn’t even glance at the mirror. “And I've said next. Do not make me repeat myself.”

The Magical Mirror did the closest an inanimate object could to sigh. It then shifted the images to a pink Alicorn with a multicolored mane being embraced lovingly by her subjects.
“Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, the Princess of love, Ruler of the Crystal Empire, currently engaged to the captain of her royal guard; Sister in law to the aforementioned princess, Twilight Sparkle.”

Prince Blueblood scratched his chin. “Well she’s definitely a much better suitor, Her appearance leaves little to be desired. Is that engagement impervious to sabotage?”

This, the Mirror did not want to aid with. “You’re asking me? I'm a mirror.”

“Well, no matter. Put her in the ‘maybe’ category. I'm sure I could win her over with my undying charm if need be. But I am not as desperate as to attempt to ruin a royal engagement at the moment.” He waved his overly perfumed mane around, genuinely believing the words he was saying.

If the Magical Mirror could roll its eyes, it would, had it had any. “Sure, my liege.”

The Prince glared at the mirror, not appreciating its tone. “Next.”

The Mirror changed images once more, this time to a beautiful Unicorn with very well cared for purple mane and white hide, dressed incredibly well, with a lovely tiara, on a party surrounded by like minded fancy folk. She seemed to be absolutely in her element.

Blueblood’s interest was fully piqued. “Now that is a PRINCESS! Who is this gorgeous visage?”

“This is Princess Rarity. She is quite known in high class galas and royal establishments, and for her highly successful tailoring work.”

“Sure, sure.” The Prince tilted his head. “Where are her wings?”

“She is not an Alicorn.”

The Prince lounged back, losing a bit of his enthusiasm. “A princess who is not an Alicorn? What a scandal. Disappointing. Well, she is still a lovely visage, tell me more, I am intrigued.”

The Mirror started showing images of the things it described. “She was born to a commoner family, in the small village known as Ponyville, but her work as a seamstress made her an incredibly influential tailor, rising her to the ranks of princess by sheer determination and social skills, although she rules over no kingdom or county, she is certainly highly influential, with many royals and high class establishment holding her in high regard. Many consider her a Fully fledged Princess, even if she in reality is not.”

“Eugh. So she’s not even close to being as highly ranked as me. Not even with her own castle! This might be a waste of my effort. But she is definitely stunning… Could work as a trophy wife...” The Prince raised his dainty hoof towards his lips, pondering.

The Magical Mirror cleared its non-existent throat. “You could imagine it as a fixer-upper, my liege. This princess is highly ambitious, and she is already a good friend of the other princess aforementioned, Twilight Sparkle. Whether she gets her wings or not is irrelevant, she will continue to grow in influence and popularity, and you could very well be the catalyst for it.”

Blueblood narrowed his eyes, having made his decision. “Hm, surprisingly eloquent, for a piece of furniture. You raise a good point. I could eat my cake and have it too… I have decided Fair Rarity will be my wife! I shall contact her family, surely they will be pleased by the offer, considering how it will elevate their status–”

“There is only one problem, my liege.”

The Prince did not appreciate being interrupted, and especially if it was to raise another problem. “What is it, tool?”

“Princess Rarity is currently imprisoned in an abandoned castle, guarded by a fearsome dragon, at the farthest edge of Equestria.”

“Ugh, mares. It’s always something with them isn’t it?” Prince Blueblood groaned.

“Why are things so difficult for amazing people like myself?” He pondered, dramatically.

The Mirror drew from a well of very finite patience. “It is simply the case of rescuing her, my liege.”

The Prince stared at his beautifully decorated ceiling. “Hm. Quite. Someone will have to do something about that…”

The Mirror talked quietly. “Of course you wouldn’t even consider rescuing her yourself.”

The Prince shot it a piercing glance. “I’ll have no back talk from you. Do you want me to have you placed in the bathroom of a commoner? A lowly peasant?”

“No, my liege. Apologies, my liege.” The Mirror weighed if a bathroom was better than this.

The Prince stood back up. “Well then. I suppose preparations will have to be underway; I will find a champion to rescue her for me! Surely only the mightiest of warriors would be fit for the task, so if I must arrange a painfully boring triage, so be it. I will now be off to find my champion, may he be MIGHTY!”

Applejack stomped her hooves on the dirt angrily, shaking trees nearby. “Ya can’t be serious!! Surely this ain’t legal!! My family’s owned this land for generations– This is our life!”

The two guards were intimidated by the large earth pony, but attempted to keep composure, with questionable results.

“Y-you own this farm, yes, but you do not own this land, Prince Blueblood does. By law, if you do not pay what you’re owed to the royal bank, the Prince is allowed to do whatever he desires with it.”

Applejack’s tail flailed around angrily. “And he would bulldoze our home for a golf course?? A golf! Course! Y'all have got to be kidding me. WHY!” She snarled.

The guards got a bit closer to each other, almost as if they needed to hug each other for comfort from this terrifying sigh. “Y-you see, The Prince is to be married soon, and he wants to ‘splurge’ as it were…''
“Y-yes, you know our Prince, he loves to indulge.” they trembled with fear that the Farmer would crumple them like soda cans. She could. And at this moment, she considered it.

Applejack swallowed her anger, trying to be civil once more, ignoring the Prince as a subject. She exhaled, and sat back down, looking at the ground. “...How much time we got?”

The guards couldn’t help but feel a sting of guilt, but not that it would quell her pain.
“Your deadline is a month, starting now.”

“A-a month.” She repeated to herself, trying to process it. She looked up at the horizon, the castle of Prince Blueblood mocked her in the distance. She couldn’t find words that expressed her anger towards this injustice.

The guards started whispering amongst themselves.

“Maybe she could…?”
“She does seem to be pretty strong.”
“The Prince would never–”
“Well she seems to be desperate…”

Applejack gritted her teeth. “What are y'all whispering about.”

One of the guards chimed in. “W-well you see, the Prince is currently holding a tournament,”

The Farmer’s patience was up. “Not interested. Now if you excuse me, this is still our property, and I have to tell my family about our current situation. Please get out, or I'll make ya.”

The guards stumbled and got out of there, maybe a bit too fast.

The singing of birds and chirping of crickets she was used to did not distract her from the thoughts of all this being gone. As she looked back at her farm, the image of it being bulldozed flooded her mind, much to her dismay.

Applejack walked back towards her home, head low, thinking of what to do. “A month…”

“A month?? Ya can’t be serious!! Surely this ain’t legal!!” Granny Smith's denture almost fell from shock. All of the apple siblings looked at each other, concerned. Applejack, Big Mac and Applebloom all sat together around their living room table, ruminating on what could happen to them soon. The air felt heavy and still, their home felt like it could turn to dust with a sudden move.

“Afraid so, Granny. I read their paperwork, and it seemed pretty decisive.” Applejack had her head low. “I ain’t good with fine print, but it’s dire. I can say that much.”

Applebloom tried being optimistic, getting on top of the table, “B-but!! Our pies, our cider, surely we been selling enough to make whatever much money they want from us, right?” She looked around at each of them for any hopeful answer.

“Nope…” Big mac blurted, with sadness and shame.

Granny sighed. “Applebloom, ya know business has been tough, we’re scraping by… We’ve got enough for us, but…”

The little filly tried again. “Maybe there’s stuff we can sell? Or ask around town for help? Anything!”

Applejack hated to disappoint her sister. “How much do we sell before we lose who we are, Lil’ sis? All we have here has value to us… Practical or sentimental.”

“Yup…” Big mac agreed, unenthusiastically.

Applejack sighed. “And we can’t go asking around town for help, everypony’s strugglin’ just like us. It wouldn't be right.”

Applebloom’s eyes got watery. “This– This can’t be the end of apple acres!! Our home!! It just can’t be!!”

Applejack took a glance at her family, they were all hurting, filled with uncertainty and fear. Her little sister was on the verge of crying… The Farmer’s protective instincts activated like a switch had been flicked. She would not let anyone she loved get hurt, no matter what.

“I'm gonna fix it.” She got up with fiery determination. “Whatever it takes. I'm going to pay that prissy Prince Blueblood a visit and MAKE him listen.”

Applebloom’s eyes gleamed with joy on seeing her big sis’s drive.

Granny wasn’t sure. “Now now, you know we all wanna see that no good hoodlum be put in his place, but yer safety is important too, Applejack! Last thing we need is a Royal with some vendetta against us… And least of all you! Are ye sure ye–”

“I'm sure.” Applejack put her hat on. “I'm goin today. Now.” She started walking towards her door. Granny did not follow as quickly as her siblings.

“Can we come??” Applebloom excitedly and worryingly trotted by her. “Absolutely not! I cannot have any of you in any danger.” The Farmer was quick to reply, and decisive.

Granny Smith piped in with concern. “Applejack, Prince Blueblood ain’t exactly known for takin’ audiences with peasants… Much less treating them with any form of respect... ”

Applejack did not back down. “There’s a first time for everything.”

Big Mac stopped her, with concern. “Sis. You sure you don’t need me there too?”

Applejack appreciated the sentiment, but… She spoke in a lower tone, so as to not be heard by the others. “I need you here, Big Mac, in case they come back… And I don't. Promise you’ll keep them safe, ya hear?”

A flash of worry on her brother’s face. “E…. Eyup.” He agreed, concerned, but determined. An Apple pony always kept their promises.

They hugged, and the others joined, unsure of what would come next.

Applejack’s voice shook a bit. “Hold down the fort, now. Be careful, all of ya.”

“YOU be careful!!” Applebloom hugged tighter.

They let go, and Applejack got ready to go, taking a few bits on her travel sack, and some more personal effects that could be useful. Granny Smith gave her parting words. “Stay true to yerself Applejack! And don’t forget how much we love ya!” And the others agreed.

Applejack nodded back at them with a smile, and began galloping towards Prince Blueblood’s castle with determination.

“Now where the heck is everypony?” The Farmer muttered to herself, looking around. The small, but much more wealthy town that surrounded Prince Blueblood’s castle seemed to be nigh deserted.

As she approached the castle, she could hear music, and galloped towards it.

She turned a corner, and on top of a ticket booth, a pink Earth Pony Bard with an unruly mane was fiddling with an accordion.

“Heya! You there, where is everypony?” Applejack questioned.

The Bard yelped, startled, having not noticed the Farmer approached. “AAHH! Sorry! Are you here to see the tournament? Tickets sold out!! Even the booth guys got in, and I didn't!! I was stuck with advertisement duty and they just skedaddled!!! Worst day EVER.”

Applejack looked at the empty booth, the Bard, and without the sound of her banjo, she could hear cheering in the distance, on a stadium that stood nearby. “Tournament?”

The Bard gasped. “Wowa!! You don’t know? Prince Blueblood is holding a tournament for a thingamajig– some kind of battle royale–”

Applejack’s ears perked up. “Prince Blueblood is on that stadium there right now?”

The Bard nodded enthusiastically.

“I heard enough. Thanks! See ya.” And so she made her way towards the stadium with fierce determination.

The Pink pony smashed her head on the pavement jumping off the booth, but managed to recover, pinkiely. “Waitwait! The stadium is sold out! Whadaya want with the Prince anyways?”

Applejack did not look back. “Business related. That door there seems open, I'm takin’ it.” She pointed ahead and started galloping.

“Wait, that's for contestants!!!” The Bard's words were ignored by the Farmer.

The cheering and roaring of the crowd got gradually louder as she entered the building that too seemed to be nigh deserted. She then saw her first signs of life, A handful of guards, eagerly watching through a closed portcullis onto the stadium ahead. The cheering was much louder now.

“See? It’s locked! Contestants only, silly!” The Bard caught up with her.

“Scuse me.” Applejack shoved a guard aside.

“Umm! Ma’am, you’re not supposed to be back here–” one of the guards questioned. And once more, The Farmer ignored them completely.

She grabbed the metal gate and lifted it aloft effortlessly, walked to the other side, and then closed it again, much to the guards’s dismay and shock.

The Bard hopped on a table to see better, with her jaw dropped. “My goodness! Such strength! Methinks a legend is afoot!!” Then she grabbed a notepad from her bag and started scribbling in it.

“That is right, warriors!” Prince Blueblood’s voice boomed through a microphone. “A MILLION bits to whoever may rescue my fair Princess Rarity from the jaws of a fearsome dragon; but only to whoever amongst you earns the right to be my champion!”

He stood above all of them, on an VIP altar with his security, and around different stands of the stadium, fancy folk and commoners cheered with excitement.

Applejack moved towards the Center of the stadium, passing by multiple wooden objects such as barrels and crates and even desks and chairs, and also by twenty or so other pony mercenaries who seemed to be prepared for battle, some with armor, others battle gear. Her large frame was hard not to be noticed by them as they recoiled, confused, and slightly intimidated.

The crowd gradually got more quiet as the Prince hushed them so he could continue.

“You’ve all come here because you’re the best at what you do; and I only want the best! So you best be ready–” “PRINCE BLUEBLOOD!!” Applejack shouted, drawing attention from the entire arena, including the Prince. “I NEED TO TALK TO YOU”

A hush fell in the arena. A peasant, demanding the attention of the Prince was unheard of.

The Prince’s face turned to disgust. “Eugh. Why is a Commoner in my arena? Hello?”

Applejack did not falter. “I'M FROM APPLE ACRES. I'M HERE FOR MY HOME!!”

The Prince ignored her completely. “Contestants, please remove this lowly Peasant from my arena so that we may begin.

One of the warriors started trying to shove Applejack, and she did not budge, or even pay attention to them, her eyes were fixated on Blueblood.

Two more warriors tried pushing her, and she still did not budge. She yelled to get the Prince’s attention some more, and he paid her no mind.

It was only when five ponies pushed her that she started to slide slightly backwards.

Gritting her teeth and narrowing her eyes, she snarled. “Ya’ll ain’t gettin rid of me that easily.”

She started walking forward casually, which the ponies attempting to shove her failed to stop.

“I'M TALKIN TO YOU!”

The Prince was now getting annoyed. “Expel her from here violently, if you please.”

One of the warriors punched Applejack’s face with his hoof. She barely flinched, just glared at him. Other contestants attempted to do the same, with no success.

“She won’t go down!!” one of the contestants whimpered.

More mercenaries attempted to all gather around her, one even trying to hold her by headlock, and that’s when she snapped. Air puffed from her nostrils.

“Okay now ya asked for it.”

She bucked the warriors behind her, making them fall on eachother like dominos, and the ones that took in the kick directly were instantly down for the count, lucky to be wearing armor.

She then shook her head violently, making most of the ones around her stumble. The two directly next to her on each side she brought down by stomping their heads, pressing them on the floor. She then jumped and landed on her back, Crushing the poor warrior that tried holding her in headlock.

The crowd went from shock to wild enjoyment. The commoners, especially, were loving that one of their own was kicking ass. Now THIS was a show.

The pink Bard’s eyes widened and her jaw was agape, much like the guards around her. She squealed. “Legend!!!”

Applejack rid herself of any pony crowding her, and started hooving them. Their punches were barely felt by her, but her punches hit them like sledgehammers. She started running around the arena tackling any who would actually try and fight her.

After the Farmer grabbed one contestant and threw him at another like he weighed nothing, the Prince took notice that she was not going down.

“Half of the prize bits will be delivered to whichever champion puts an end to this peasant now!!” He scowled.

Applejack ignored him. There were a lot of barrels and crates in the arena, and she started bucking them, smashing them against her opponents.

One of the warriors grabbed a wooden chair and smashed it on her side. She barely flinched, glaring at him.

From behind the gates, the Bard yelled “GIVE HIM THE CHAIR!!!”

Applejack grabbed a wooden chair and served the merc the same he served her, except he was sent flying.

One of her opponents tried hitting her with a bat he held with his teeth; which landed directly on her head, but when he attempted a second hit, much to his dismay, she grabbed it with her teeth mid swing. And with a simple motion, tossed him away.

The crowd went wild with every hit she delivered.

That’s when she grabbed her lasso, and with a single motion, wrapped it around one of her opponents, who gulped.

She started spinning horizontally, and brought him with her, he cried as he was smashed against the remaining contestants.

The lasso wrapped itself on three remaining ponies, and the poor tied merc smashed against them.

Applejack breathed heavily, bruised but full of adrenaline. She looked around, no one else was standing. “WELL?? C’MON THEN!!!” She snarled. None dared challenge her. She wiped blood from her nostrils and forehead.

The crowd went ecstatic with her victory, not that she cared, but she would absolutely be seen as a folk hero after this.

She then looked back at the Prince defiantly, and was met with a wry smile. Guards above the stands pointed crossbows at her. Way too many.

She looked around in hesitation. She couldn’t fight her way out of this one.

The Prince smiled with his incredibly punchable teeth. “Very well then, people, we have our champion!”

The Peasants in the stands cheered wildly. “Champion what?” Applejack mumbled unheard.

As the crowd calmed down, the Prince took his usual bragging tone. “What is your name, my champion?”

Applejack frowned. “I ain’t your champion! I'm Applejack from Apple acres!! I'm here for my home!”

The Prince turned to his guards, puzzled. “Doesn’t ring a bell. Anypony?” The guards looked among each other, confused also. One of them piped in. “Their cider is really good!” he blurted.

The Farmer gritted her teeth. This Prince was gonna bulldoze her home and he didn’t even know her. She imagined herself crinkling his stupid little head like a soda can. “Your manzy pansy guards warned me you were gonna build a GOLF COURSE in my home a month from now!!”

“Aaah, yes, my beautiful new course. I can’t wait! Nevertheless, my champion, are you not aware of your task?” He looked down on her.

“What the hay are you talking about?!”

The Prince pondered a bit. “Ahem. You will rescue my fair Princess Rarity from the jaws of a fearsome dragon, or your little farm will be Bulldozed. Bring her to me, and you’ll have the reward money! One million bits. And well, keep in mind you have a month to do it, or your home is gone anyway!” He once again smiled with his teeth that begged to be knocked out.

Applejack had to wrap her head around that request. She felt dizzy; but it might have been from being punched in the face a couple times moments ago.

That task would force her to put herself in even more danger, and far from her family... But that reward… If she could acquire that, all their worries would be over.

Would Applejack fight a dragon to save her home and family? Without hesitation.

Still dizzy, she turned her head up. “A-alright! But on another condition; You’ll give me and my family full ownership of our land! No more payments to you!” she yelled.

The Prince scoffed. “You are in no position to demand anything, filthy commoner.” he waved his easily breakable little hooves around.

Applejack hesitated, considering her options. Looking around, she smiled. “Actually I very much am. Or would you rather ask one of these fellers to rescue yer prissie princess for ya?” She held up an utterly defeated warrior, who was absolutely in no position to fight anything and did not want to participate anymore. Poor guy.

The Prince frowned, one of his personal guards whispered at him. “Sir, it’s slaying a dragon. She’ll likely fail anyway.”

Blueblood blew raspberries. “Well, we’ll need more time to sort out a new tournament anyway. These lot were worthless… Or maybe I should just put out an open bounty…” Then he directed himself at Applejack. “Very well then. I agree to your terms. One of my servants will come by with an adjusted contract and a map for you!”

Applejack sighed in relief. She really wasn’t good at negotiations, she had just gotten really lucky.

A servant hesitantly approached the large bruised Farmer, intimidated by her figure.

“H-here you go, ma’am.” he whimpered, handing her over pieces of parchment.

“Thank you kindly.” She laid them on the floor and sat to review properly. “I’ll just have a look over the fine print, if ya don’t mind.”

Applejack did NOT want to be cheated out of this possible win. If she could get that money and secure her farm, all her worries would be over. Her family would be set for life.

The Bard furiously scribbled notes on her little notebook as after the Farmer won her fight in the arena. Whoever she was, she had the making of a legend, and the pink pony was highly interested. This could make for an incredible song!!

“Hey, Pinkie.” A familiar voice called from behind her.

Pinkie Pie gasped, turning around. “OH MY GOSH!! SUNSET!! how's it going!! It’s been a minute!!”

Before her stood a unicorn with red and yellow long hair, adorned with armor befitting of a veteran Paladin, except it was colored pitch black. She smirked, as Pinkie jumped to her and they did an elaborate hoof-shake that ended with a chest bump that knocked the Pink pony on the ground. “Hihihihi I keep forgetting how strong you are!”

The guards, noticing the commotion, no longer focussed on the fight, gave the dark armored Unicorn a salute. “Captain!” they affirmed. “At ease.” She dismissed them.

Pinkie gasped again. “Oh my gosh, you got promoted??”

The Unicorn chuckled, delighted. “Heh, yeah, a while ago. Had to happen sometime. It’s pretty good to be able to serve Twilight even closer; She pulled some strings. But I guess Celestia was okay with it, if–”

Pinkie got a bit smug, approaching the Unicorn. “Twiiiiiilight, huh? And your promotion has nothing to do with her wanting to be clooooser to you maybe?”

The Paladin’s face got a bit red, nigh imperceptibly, as she frowned. “I resent the suggestion of me gaining my position through nepotism, Pinkie Pie.”

Pinkie shrugged. “Juuuust saying. Captain and Princess. Scandalous. Like sister, like brother, that Twi. If I had a nickel for every time…”

The unicorn scoffed, looking away, averting eye contact. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’ve earned my position through training, discipline, hard work, diligence and devotion to the Princess of Friendship.”

Pinkie agreed, even if keeping the very smug look.

She walked over to the gate Pinkie watched AJ through. “Speaking of strength. She’s really something, huh? Looks like Prince Blueblood got his champion after all…”
Pinke trotted over to her, nodding excitedly. “Now that has the making of a legend, right?? And she’s gonna go rescue Princess Rarity!!”

The Captain scratched her chin. “Well, I certainly wouldn’t underestimate her, after this display. Twilight sends her love, by the way. She’s in the stands watching right now. She asked me to come down to meet… Appleback?”

“Applejack!”

“Right. Applejack. If somepony can rescue Twilight’s friend, it’s of her great interest that she succeeds. Celestia won't allow us to go that far north for such a small thing-- So hopefully, this Peasant can do it.”

The Captain’s eyes were fixated on the Farmer, reading her from top to bottom, discerning what kind of pony she was.

“She must be really, really desperate to take this job.” She murmured.

Pinkie fiddled with her banjo. “Gosh I hope that she makes it, then!! I never met this ‘Rarity’ but if Twilight likes her, I like her.”

The Paladin Pondered. Then turned to the Bard. “Pinkie. You’re still looking for a legend, right?”

“Of course!”

“Well, could you do me and Twilight a big favor? And I mean a big favor.” She smiled.

Applejack exhaled. Everything was in order… She hoped.

You must rescue Princess Rarity from the dragon keep and bring her back to Prince Blueblood in under a month, unharmed.

Do this successfully, and you will earn one million bits and full ownership of Apple Acres.

She gazed at the map intently, her mind buzzing with how difficult the trip could or could not be. Her thoughts spiraled at the possibilities of danger she might face here, there and back, already considering her routes. She closed her eyes and thought of her family. If she pulled this off, everything would be okay.

Just travel to the edges of Equestria, fight a dragon, rescue a princess and bring her royal prissy hooves unharmed back here. Nothing to it. Easy peasy.

This had to work.

She put the contract and map on her backpack, making absolutely sure that they were safely there and would in no way be lost. They would be everything for her in these coming weeks.

She looked up at Prince Blueblood. “Alright! I’ll rescue yer Princess. I’ll make it back lickedy-split and we never have to deal with each other again!” She delighted herself in the thought of never being in the presence of his very very punchable muzzle again.

The crowd once more cheered for their new champion.

The Prince once again smiled with his teasing teeth, who begged to be punched. “Nothing would please me more! Now off with you, filthy commoner.” He waved his dainty breakable hooves dismissively.

She turned around, delighted to be free of his royal pain, even if still pissed. “Ain’t gotta tell me twice, ya bastard.” She muttered, trotting back to the gate.

She once again opened it and closed it with ease. Behind it, The Bard and The Paladin waited for her.

The Captain wanted to be the first one to speak up; But Pinkie went first. "Hey! Hey! That was AWESOME! How are you so strong??"

"Hard work and determination." Applejack mumbled absentmindedly, walking past her without a thought.

Captain Shimmer took that as a chance to speak, following along easily. “Applejack, right? My name is Captain Sunset Shimmer. I'm here on behalf of my– ahem. on behalf of Princess Twilight Sparkle, regarding the rescue of Princess Rarity Belle.”

Applejack kept moving, single minded determination. “Sorry, but whatever yer sellin’ I can't buy. I’ve got plenty on my plate already.” She said trotting out of the arena.

Pinkie Looked at The Paladin and nodded towards the Farmer. They both followed her.

The Captain kept up with her pace easily, Pinkie, on the other hand, had to sprint. “It may be in your interest to know the reason Princess Twilight is here is to investigate Prince Blueblood for corruption.” Applejack stopped on her tracks, then looked at Sunset.

She almost had to contain her laughter, hoping that this divine karma would smite the hateful Prince. “Well he’s obviously guilty. But could ya wait to arrest him or execute him until after I'm back with his princess? And by all means, please execute him; But I could really use that reward.”

Sunset smirked. “Don’t worry, that won’t be a concern; Twilight likes doing things the slow way. We want Rarity back even more than he does. I was hoping we could help you on your journey, however. Something tells me we can trust you.”

Applejack scoffed. “Well unless ya got some fancy dragon slaying tool or some kinda flying doohikey, I'm afraid ya can’t do much for me.”

Pinkie stepped forward talking much too fast. “How about some company? My name is Pinkie Pie, I'm a Bard, my life goal is to spread joy and laughter and fun all over Equestria, and I'm always looking for a new song!! And youuuuu are it.” She narrowed her eyes, pointing with her little fluffy hooves.

Applejack blinked. “What”

Sunset chuckled. “Pinkie was our Bard and jester before. Look, she’s a good travel companion, and we want someone we trust to aid in her rescue, and trust me that you can count on her for good company. Are you planning on going on the whole journey alone?”

The Farmer took a second to think. Well, traveling all that way would be incredibly lonely and stressful. And the way back with an annoying stuck up princess would be nigh unbearable. There was no way she was going to ask any of her siblings to come, she could never put them in that much danger.

She hesitated to trust the Captain. Another stuck up member of the high class in her eyes, but she did seem to carry herself out like someone that had been humbled at least once in her life… Her gaze was sharp, and decisive. Almost as if she could read Applejack’s mind.

Sunset’s eyes did not waver, did not hesitate. There was unending well of earned confidence in the Paladin that Applejack could notice, and she could tell that it meant she wasn’t lying.

Applejack looked at the Pink pony, that seemed to be vibrating of excitement. “I don’t have any bits to pay ya.”

Pinkie just giggled. “I’m off the clock, silly! Besides, if you feel like I deserve payment, you can always do it after you get the reward! I’m in this for the adventure!”

Applejack pondered for a moment, then made her decision. “Alright. But I ain't slowin’ down for nothin, ya hear? Yer gonna have to keep up.” She extended a hoof in greeting. “Pinkie, was it?” The Bard gladly shook her hoof intently. “Pinkie pie!”

“I'm Applejack. Good to meet ya. And you?” She extended a hoof to the other. “Captain Sunset Shimmer. It was good meeting you, Applejack. I hope your journey treats you well.”

The Paladin turned away. “I’ve got to go back to my– ahem, to Princess Twilight. You two be careful on your journey, alright? Keep her out of trouble, Pink.” The Captain couldn’t help chuckling a little bit, in consideration of asking Pinkie Pie, of all people, to stay out of trouble.

The Captain moved back to the arena without hesitation, and then simply teleported away.

They both waved goodbye. “Alright, where we off to?” The Bard giddily asked.

Applejack stared Pinkie down, puffing air from her nostrils. “Okay, listen to me now. This job is going to change my life and even my family’s life if I can pull it off. I can’t have anything slowing me down. Are ya going to slow me down, Bard?”

Pinkie was smiling, not intimidated. “Nope!” She could tell Applejack was a softie at heart.

The Farmer turned and already started walking. “First, Post office. I have to send a letter. Then we leave town.”

“Okidoki!” She skipped about, following her pinkiely.

Applejack couldn’t risk time on going back home and visiting her family. She especially couldn’t risk them trying to convince her not to endanger her life for them… again.

She was going to send a letter to them regarding her new mission, and after that… Well, she wouldn’t have contact for a while. The thought made her shudder. She missed her siblings already.

And she was not looking forward to meeting another annoying prissy royal…

Pinkie Pie accompanied her respectfully as she wrote and sent a letter, and every once in a while the Bard would write something down on her own little notebook.

The Peasant handed the letter to a googly eyed pegasus that ensured to her that it would be delivered asap.

The letter explained exactly what AJ was going to do, and specifically requested them not to try and stop her. Deep down, they knew they couldn’t, anyway. Her mind was made up.

And so, the Peasant and the Bard set out on their journey to rescue Princess Rarity.

The Truth of the Heart - Part 1

CHAPTER 8

♥️THE TRUTH OF THE HEART♥️ - PART 1

“Did I do good?”

Her Knight asked, with the softest, most loving whisper, which just made her want to start the whole ordeal all over again. She was helped off of the boat and onto the riverbank, and they simply regarded each other with adoration.

She couldn't help but grin ear to ear, face red. “Applejack, you were perfect…”

Clearing her throat, the Peasant nodded. “Well, um, I just ain’t never done that kinda thing before, so–”

She was interrupted by another loving kiss, one that lingered, up until the princess released her, once again with a loving smile. “Applejack, you were perfect. You were perfect because it’s you.”

Soft, quiet giggles that they shared, as they leaned foreheads together. Fireflies once again flew around them, and it just led them to giggle more.

Scratching her own chin, Applejack looked away in embarrassment. "And I, uh, I wasn't too rough, was I?"

With a mischievous giggle, Rarity nuzzled her affectionately. "Darling, you were impeccably gentle. In fact-- I rather believe I will teach you to be rougher." She finished that with a kiss on her cheek, one that spread warmth across the Farmer's face instantly. "E-eyup...!"

They both walked, side by side at a leisurely pace, away from the river of fireflies, stealing loving glances at each other, and nuzzling often. “We should probably apologize to Pinkie for takin’ so long, heheh…”

That smile did not leave the Princess’s face. “I’m not sorry.”

More snickers they shared, before she continued. “But I will definitely thank her. She played a big part in us being able to do what we just did… And not just because she ditched us tonight.”

An exhale, as the Farmer looked back at the previous weeks they shared. “Heheh, yeah, that Bard definitely was cahootin’ this whole damn adventure. And for once, I couldn’t be happier. Hell I’m just… I’m just so damn happy to be with you, sugarcube…!!”

Rarity couldn’t help it, as she kissed her cheek multiple times, then nuzzled her neck, with a sigh. “Keep talking like that and we’ll keep Pinkie waiting all night, dear.”

Applejack did not hesitate, nuzzling back, and kissing back harder.

Both of their hearts fluttered with each affirmation, as they shared in the comfortable silence of the night, walking forward.

It was not long before they could hear the subtle music of the Bard strumming on her guitar in the distance, knowing where to go.

Pinkie had already started a fire, and set up her sleeping bag, and she sat, leaning on a rock, looking smugly at the two lovers who arrived as she fiddled with her instrument. Their manes were messy, Applejack’s hat was on backwards, (Something Rarity was quick to tidy up when she noticed) and they had a distinct look of delightful embarrassment as they smiled at the Bard, approaching the camp.

“Soooooo how was the boat ride, lovebirds? I take it you both enjoyed yourselves?” Pinkie didn’t need them to say anything. She could easily guess exactly what had happened between the two, and had been waiting for that horseshoe to drop for a while.

She simply tilted her head, as the two looked at each other awkwardly, but ever with those silly grins.

The Peasant was the first to speak. “S-sorry we took so long, Pinkie. And umm, I just want to say… You were right. About everythin’. Sorry I doubted ya…! And thank you…”

The Bard tilted her head even further, her smug grin turning into a peppy grin.

“Thank you, Pinkie. From both of us. Best bard ever, darling.” Rarity was genuine. She could tell that Pinkie had been helping them both figure out their feelings for a while, and that she was incredibly supportive. There had been many unseen small ways in which the Bard had helped before then, and she deserved a thank you for all of them.

Words were unnecessary. Pinkie squealed and leapt forward, hugging her two friends tightly, which they both reciprocated happily. Applejack even lifted them both off the ground, with a wide smile.

And so, the Bard took out her guitar and strummed on it gleefully.

I was right and you were wrong,
This is the Pinkie's right song!

And i saw with absolute clarity,
that you're in love with Princess Rarity!!

And don’t worry friend, I've got your back!
‘Cause I know you’re in love with Applejack!

And gosh, I'm just so darn excited!
Because you two are finally UNITED!

She finished strumming on her guitar, delighted at the giggles the two lovers shared. She had waited to play that small song for weeks.

The Bard hopped back to the fire she had made, grinning. “Weeeeeell you two must be veeeeeery tuckered out after all that. How about dinner and then we all get some well deserved rest?”

“Wonderful idea pinkie!” Smiling, the Farmer unpacked their meal, not before Rarity stole another loving kiss off her; And it would not be the last kiss she stole that night.

The final moments of the night passed with ease, and felt weightless. The three friends shared meals and laughter as they allowed nothing to worry them. The Princess and the Peasant sat side by side, often unable to contain their desire to show their love for eachother.

The two lovers slept intertwined once more that night, and unlike the previous day, both felt utterly at ease, and perfectly safe.

“...Applejack?”

This was it. The softest, easiest way she had ever been woken up; with a whisper from a lover, as they awoke embracing each other still.

“Goodmorning, sugarcube.” A warm comfortable smile; Not that the Princess required any more warming up at the moment.

They leaned foreheads together, smiling softly, simply being there, as the sun slowly rose between the trees.

A slight flash of worry appeared on the Princess’s face, and it spread to concern, as she tried finding the right words to say, or perhaps ask.

“...What’s wrong…?” Her lover could notice.

“Well… I… How… How far is the Castle of Prince Blueblood?” Her words felt softer, as if she hesitated speaking them.

Applejack closed her eyes, fearing the subject. “...Not far. Not far at all. We’re real, real close…”

A moment of uneasy silence the two lovers shared.

Until The Princess found the strength to speak. “...What are we going to do, Applejack…?”

As if either of them knew the answer to that question.

“I… I… …I don’t know, sugarcube…”

Another moment of uneasy silence, one in which the Peasant could see the worry and fear in her lover’s face. She couldn’t bear to see her Princess scared. She spoke the only thing she could think of that would make the day bearable.

“Well… How about we just enjoy the day together, and see where it takes us? We don’t have to think about it…”

The Princess responded with a kiss, bringing her Knight closer, and then an exhale. “...I can do that. Come here, handsome.” Kissing her some more.

After delivering a satisfied yawn and a long stretch, Pinkie giddily clapped her hooves. “Alrighty!! What’s next for the legend of the Princess and the Peasant? What’s the plan?” She smiled at her two friends, who were tidying up their sleeping bags, preparing to set off.

A confident smile from Applejack, as she finished stuffing the few supplies that remained with them in her backpack. “We go forward, and enjoy our day!”

Another kiss stolen as Rarity embraced her again, with them both almost tumbling on the ground. “I am very much planning on enjoying you, darling.”

They both embraced each other with adoration. Pinkie, however, felt a slight tinge of concern.

“Um. Girls? Are we going to Castle Blueblood, or are we going somewhere else? What’s the plan? What’s next for us…?”

“Like I said Pinkie, we go forward. Let’s not worry about it!” The Farmer led the way, with her love following very close beside her.

Pinkie’s minor concern grew larger. “Um. But girls, the– What about your farm? The contract? What about the–”

Swiftly interrupting her, the Princess spoke plainly. “Let’s not worry, darling. Can’t we just enjoy a day without eventualities for once?” She said, rubbing herself along her beloved’s flank.

Pinkie, however, groaned. "Ughh come on, we have never had a quiet day so far!"

Still gleefully on her lovers embrace, Rarity smiled. "There's a first time for everything, darling."

Lingering there for a little longer, the Bard felt uneasy. She understood exactly what would cause the two lovers to act this way, but it didn’t mean that it wasn’t a dangerous attitude.

She still felt happy for the two, having truly found each other at last, but…

As the day progressed, it seemed almost like it would be all devoid of struggle, and only with love and joy. The Princess and the Peasant shared many tender moments, not letting go of each other for anything.

Entangling their tails together, they walked side by side, nuzzling each other endlessly, whispering loving affirmations, and exchanging kisses. The pace was leisurely, as they felt no rush to go forward, feeling a cool breeze on their hides, listening to morning birds, and watching the lovely blue sky accentuated with clouds.

All while their bard wondered what would become of them.

They shared an Apple together, as they had lunch at the shade of a tree atop a lovely grassy hill. Rarity levitated the apple between them, and they took bites out of it together, maintaining loving eye contact. And as they reached the core, she simply tossed it aside, and they kept going at it, kissing each other with loving passion. They intertwined themselves and rolled down that hill together, giggling and kissing all the way to the base of the road.

All while their bard couldn’t shake her concerns.

Once again the Princess mounted her Knight, on this loving leisurely stroll, and once again she brushed her mane, but this time, with a slowness, a silkyness to it, a loving touch, as she whispered sweet affirmations, as they giggled and snickered together. As she finally dismounted, having braided her Knight’s mane once more, she teased her by stealing her hat and wearing it. An action that flustered Applejack to oblivion, given that Rarity could indeed pull off any look. A simple “Come and get it, handsome.” Was all she needed before they rolled on the grassy road once more, accentuating every kiss with giggles.

All while their bard felt uncertainty for the near future.

As they passed by the countryside, more and more Peasant farms and homes were seen amidst the grassy fields. And often, they'd be noticed by ponies that Applejack knew. Oh, the shock they felt, coming to greet a friend they were glad to see safe, only to witness the strongest Peasant they knew lovingly nuzzling the most Beautiful Unicorn in all of Equestria.

All while their bard hesitated with every step.

At times, they almost considered stopping, finding a discreet place, and simply letting themselves go on a not-so-quiet storm of passion once more, something they likely would have done, were it not for the presence of the Bard. They did not stop from physically demonstrating their affections, as at times, their kisses turned to bites that turned to licks that turned to giggles that turned to more kisses.

All while the bard feared for what might come next.

They shared each moment with passionate fervor. Every kiss was a gift, a treasure. Every nuzzle, a grand gesture, returned with its appropriate loving reward.

Until they stopped, atop a hill. And their hearts stopped too.

“Applejack, dear… Is that…?”

“Eeyup…”

In the distance, less than an hour's walk away, they could see the Castle of Prince Blueblood. Grey rain clouds formed atop it, as an omen. The two lovers froze, unsure of what to do next.

Pinkie approached them, with hesitancy and pity. “Okay girls, moment of truth, what are we going to do? C’mon, we gotta decide something…!”

Silence. Eyes on the ground.

Applejack was the first to speak up. “T-those look like rain clouds over there. Looks like a big one, too, we should take shelter for the night!”

Rarity followed her lead. “Y-yes, darling, I agree! That looks like a tavern right there. Perhaps we could enjoy some drinks together?”

Applejack was quick to agree. “Of course, sugarcube! We could rent some rooms for the night, and take a well deserved rest.”

Rarity added more. “Indeed, dear! Let’s rent a room for Pinkie. And another for the two of us. Separately.”

“E-eyup!! Couldn’t agree more, sugarcube!” Flustered, forcing smiles, They both started walking together, not on the direction of the castle, but to a simple tavern on the road.

The Bard let out a loud groan, directed at the two. “Ugh come ON girls! We can’t keep delaying this, we’ve gotta make a decision! The sun isn't even that close to setting, We’ve barely got any bits left; and not to mention EVERYONE IN THE TAVERN WOULD BE ABLE TO HEAR YOU TWO FU–”

“--We are living in the moment darling!! And in the moment, I would like a refreshing drink!” A swift interruption from the Princess as she ignored the commentary.

“I’m with the little lady! I’m parched!” They nuzzled, ignoring the massive, dangerous issue.

With an annoyed and sorrowful sigh, the Bard followed.

The Tavern was quite quaint, wooden floorboards and walls, and lovely little lamps of candlelight lighting up the handful of ponies on it enjoying their time. No bands were playing, it was only the quiet delighted sounds of chuckles and conversations.

The two lovers took a seat in the bar, eyeing each other with smiles, quickly considering what they’d like to have, and coming to an agreement easily.

“Applejack, goshdarnit, it’s good to see you! It’s been a minute!” The bartender greeted her gleefully, and she barely mustered the attention. “Heya! Good to see ya! Can me and the lil lady get two milkshakes? Thank ya kindly!”

Pinkie entered the tavern and sat next to them, leaning on the bar table, frowning, with a sigh. “...So you two are just gonna ignore this? For how–”

“Yes.” The two lovers said in unison, beholding eachother with adoration, staving off worry.

Searching her bag, Applejack struggled, and let out a concerned chuckle. “C-consarn it, I only have the bits for one milkshake. Ah, darnit–”

Her love was quick to quell concerns. “I don’t mind sharing at all, darling.”

The bartender made them two milkshakes with a smile, and placed them on the bar. “Here you go, AJ. On the house. Not only are ya a folk hero nowadays, after that legendary beating ya handed out on the Blueblood colosseum last month, but I’m just happy to see ya finally found some lovin’. Enjoy!”

Not used to accepting gifts like these, the Farmer got a bit sheepish. “T-thank ya kindly, but I just couldn’t accept, I just–”

“Yoink.” Pinkie snatched the second milkshake and started sipping out of it, annoyed.

Rarity immediately grabbed two straws and placed them on the remaining milkshake. “Let’s share.” She commanded, plainly.

Pinkie groaned. “Hey, we don’t have money to rent rooms. After we drink, are we deciding on what to do? Finally?”

Waving her mane, the Princess was quick to plan. “Excuse me bartender, it was so generous of you to offer us this, but would you also be willing to allow us to rest here for the night? We are quite weary, and devoid of money, but…”

“--But nothin, darlin. It’d be a delight to have Applejack and her love here for the night! I got two rooms, if you'd like the pink one to rest here too.” The bartender gave his guests a delighted smile, knowing they’d be better off with a roof over their heads that night.

“That’d be perfect! Thank you very much! See, darling? When there’s a will, there's a way!” Rarity snickered, once more delighting herself in her charm. She offered a straw to her Knight. “Well dear, shall we?”

With a sly smile, they both drank from the milkshake together, looking into each other's eyes lovingly as they did.

Pinkie blew raspberries, unsure of how in the world she would convince those two to actually face their problem, concerned for what would happen. She hoped for a miracle to intervene and save their love from the imminent problem of separation.

The doors of the bar swung open, and the armored frame of a Unicorn walked in, taking a seat in the bar as well.

“Rain’s coming. Big one, too. What a fucking day…” Sunset Shimmer sighed in annoyance, addressing the bartender. “Give me something light. I’ve got to hit the road again in a bit.” She removed her dark paladin helmet, placing it in the bar, and adjusted her chestplate, with another long exhale, which translated what amounted to days of exhaustion.

“Rough, travels, traveler?” The bartender addressed the captain, curious about her story.

“Like you wouldn't believe. I’ve spent days looking for these three–” She stopped. Her eyes narrowed, gazing to her left, in silence.

“Hi Sunset!” Pinkie smiled, delightedly.

The Princess and the Peasant continued to drink from their milkshake together, but this time, looking at the Captain, giving her what resembled the look of a filly caught in the act of stealing cookies. The noise of the straws slurping on the bottom was the thing that made the Captain speak.

“Are you fucking serious.” She gritted her teeth.

The Princess and the Peasant eyed each other awkwardly, still drinking the remains of their milkshake, then back at the captain, still in silence.

“Hi Sunset!” Pinkie affirmed, giddily.

“Hi, Pinkie.” The Captain contained herself not to do her usual familiarities with an old friend, since she had the absolute right to be angry.

Taking hooves to her temples, she continued. “I have been looking for you three. For days. You kept me from my Princess. For DAYS. and you’re sitting here…? Drinking Milkshakes?!?!?!”

Pinkie rolled her eyes with a smile. “I know, right?!?! Thank you!” She agreed.

Rarity finally let go of her milkshake trance to speak up. “Sunset darling, wonderful to see you again, we’re okay! Why were you gallivanting around the countryside looking for us, anyway?”

With another exhale, the Captain turned to the Peasant. “Applejack. Twilight asked me to warn you. There’s a bounty on your head, and it’s pretty damn high.”

The three friends looked at each other, and snickered a bit. “Already dealt with, darling. We’ve not been caught or spotted yet! Applejack handled the guards, and I handled the disguises.”

Sunset continued, unfazed. “That’s not all. There’s an assassin after you. One with poisons–”

“Yeah, we dealt with him too.” Applejack smiled, reveling on how many adversities they survived, and her Princess giggled with her.

Pinkie couldn’t help but snicker. “Yeah! Rarity killed the fuck out of that guy!”

The Captain blinked, and that was the only reaction to that statement she allowed.

She sighed, reconsidering the importance of her mission, but relieved that it was over. But she was not done, as her gaze landed on the Peasant once more.

“Okay then, Last thing. Prince Blueblood has advanced the deadline in which your farm gets claimed and bulldozed. It’s tonight.”

The mood dropped instantly. The three friend's eyes widened in extreme concern and shock.

As if the entire bar had gone silent, they struggled to find their words as well.

Applejack mustered a quiet, stuttered question. “Wh– w-what?!”

Sunset turned away. “Might be happening right now. There, that’s all I needed to tell you. Mission complete.” She took a long drink of what the bartender gave her, not caring what it was.

The Peasant breathed uneasy, as her vision blurred. Her heart pounded with anxiety and guilt.

Her home was about to be destroyed. Her family was in danger. And she was drinking milkshakes.

She gritted her teeth, demeanor changed to rage, getting really close to the Captain. “Have you people not taken enough from us?!” She snarled.

Sunset didn’t even blink, staring her back down. “Don’t. Shoot. The messenger. You don’t want this fight. Besides, Your enemy lies elsewhere.” She turned back to the bar, voice a little softer, looking at nothing. “You should hurry while you can still salvage some of your family.”

The Peasant sat back down, anger leaving her with a desperate exhale.

“A-applejack…!” Her Princess desperately beckoned her to turn.

She choked on her words. “Rarity, I– I can’t, I…”

With a sorrowful nod, and hooves cradling her Knight’s cheeks, she mustered a fearful response. “I-it’s your family. We— we have to go…!”

The two of them ran out of the bar desperately, ignoring all around them.

The Princess mounted on her Knight once more, for what felt like would be the last time, much to her dismay.

Applejack galloped at high speeds carrying her towards the castle of Prince Blueblood.

Pinkie sat close to Sunset at the bar, where they remained silent for a little longer.

The Captain was the first one to speak up, tiredly. “Pink. What the hell happened this month, with you three?”

The Bard sighed weakly, concerned about what she should be doing, her voice frail. “W-well, I may have umm, I may have helped those two fall in love, and they found passionate happiness with each other, and well, now, I’m afraid that, oh gosh, It’s– it’s all falling apart, isn’t it?” She shivered, hesitant to cry.

A look of pity, and slight shock from Sunset, as she turned back to the bar. “They… They looked pretty happy.” She knew what being in true love looked like.

Looking down, Pinkie chastised herself. “Oh, Pinkamena Pie, what did you do…!”

Gritting her teeth in anger, the Captain took another shot. “Ugh… That asshole Prince… What a fucking mess.”

She had never galloped this fast. Applejack gritted her teeth, her heart in her throat, as she pushed herself to her absolute limit of speed, ignoring all else that was around her.

The Princess clung to her desperately, fearing what might come next.

Ignoring the guards, ignoring the rain that would come, ignoring her anxiety of losing the one she loved, The Peasant pushed forward.

They entered the town that surrounded the castle, and she only dared to stop once she was at the gates of the bastion, surrounded by its stone walls. Two guards failed to halt her, as she knocked on the door fiercely with her hooves. “PRINCE BLUEBLOOD COME DOWN HERE RIGHT DARN NOW!!”

Flinching, the two guards looked at eachother, then back to the oversized peasant. “U-um… Do you wish for an audience with the Prince…?”
She raved, angrily, considering breaking that oversized door down. “Audience nothin!! I’ve got his prize, and he better come down RIGHT NOW to give me my goddamned reward!! How DARE that rat bastard alter our deal?!?!”

Exchanging confused and fearful looks, the guards spoke up again. “A-are you Princess Rarity?” They addressed the Unicorn that clung desperately to the Peasant’s back. The only response they got was an incredibly concerned and frightful nod.

One of the guards ran into the castle through a small door, intent on summoning the Prince. “U-um we’ll relay your message to the Prince right away… Just wait around here a bit?”

The Peasant walked back, overlooking the tall doors, and now that she was here, second thoughts plagued her, heart pounding with anxiety.

A sorrowful, quiet whisper from the Princess. “A-applejack…”

“...It’s gonna be alright, sugarcube.” She lied.

The Princess dismounted hesitantly, refusing to leave her Knights side, as if she let go of physical contact for even a moment, she would fade away. She nuzzled her neck with extreme worry, as the Peasant breathed unsteady.

Neither of them dared to speak, and the silence felt heavy. They leaned on each other in fear, as the gray clouds covered the sky around them, and small droplets fell off the sky.

Finally, after what felt like a fearful eternity, the doors swung open.

A handful of Unicorns played instruments in celebration as confetti was thrown in the air. Prince blueblood arrived, surrounded by an entourage of happy music.

As soon as the music subsided, the Peasant snarled. “I got your darn Princess. You BETTER let my family–”

The Prince ignored her, as if she were an insect. “Princess Rarity! What an honor it is to finally meet you, my loving bride! I am simply bursting with joy–”

And Rarity ignored him, too. “Prince Blueblood. Applejack here was my valiant protector this entire journey. She rescued me from the dragon keep and kept me unharmed through many adversities; She deserves the reward for her mission in full– and you MUST call off the destruction of her home, and call off the bounty on her head at once!” She stated, plainly.

A blink of confusion from the royal, that led to a suppressed groan, as he sighed in minor inconvenience and annoyance. He had not, for even a moment, considered that the Princess would have sided with the Peasant on anything whatsoever. “Eugh. Well, if this really is so, then your will is my command, dear Rarity.” he waved his little dainty breakable hooves dismissively at servants behind him, who left to relay messages and fetch rewards.

He then turned to the Princess once more, smiling with his incredibly punchable teeth. “Do not worry, my Princess. The nightmare is over! You will not have to galavant around the countryside with Commoners anymore!”

No response from Rarity, other than simply getting closer to Applejack, flank to flank. The Peasant proceeded to rummage through her nigh-empty backpack, and took out the contract she had held safe all this time, slapping it on the floor. “Sign it.” She commanded the Prince, once more containing her rage.

Raising his chin in disdain, the Prince levitated the contract near before him, and inspected it thoroughly.

The Princess and the Peasant hesitated to look at eachother, but they could feel each other's uneasy heartbeats.

“Rarity!!!!” The joyful yelp of a filly came from the inside of the castle, on its way. The Princess’s ears perked up, as she recognized it immediately.

Sweetiebelle gleefully ran to her sister, and leapt on a loving hug, with incredible relief.

“Oh, Sweetiebelle…!” Rarity couldn’t muster coherent words.

“Sis!! Sis!!! I’m so happy you’re here! Did you get my letter? Did you see my writing?? It’s gotten better, hasn't it?” The Filly giddily hopped in place with excitement.

She was happy, but the sorrow underneath still slowed her words, and drained her of a real smile. “Yes, Sweetie, it has… very much! I am so proud of you…!”

The Little filly’s gaze moved to the Peasant who had a look of despair that stared at nothing, and then she took notice of the extreme proximity of her sister and her.

“Who are you?” she tilted her head curiously, having to back up a bit even to make eye contact with the tall Earth Pony.

Rarity answered for her, placing a hoof on her Farmer’s chest, one that her Sister took notice of. “T-this is Applejack! She is the one that rescued me from that tower, and escorted me safely here…”

Sweetiebelle leapt onto one of the Peasant’s legs, hugging it with a smile. “Thank you for saving my sister!! Thank you thank you thank you!!!!!!!”

Finally snapping out of her despaired trance, the Farmer mustered a smile, looking down at the little filly. “It was… it was nothin’. Sweetiebelle, right? Your sister told me a lot of real nice things about you…!”

With a mischievous giggle, the filly hopped around joyfully. “Nice things about me? That doesn’t sound like Rarity. And I'm surprised she’s so close to you, too! You must be really really nice!” She pointed at the fact that those two were flank-to-flank.

“She is. She really, really is.” Rarity spoke softly, tragically, leaning her head on the Peasant’s neck.

Two more cheerful Unicorns emerged from the castle, with relieved smiles.

“M-mother! Father!” She Proclaimed, with a slight relief, and yet, did not leave the Farmer’s side.

“Rarity!!! We’re so happy you’re safe!! We’ve been so worried!!” Her mother cheerfully proclaimed, with immense relief.

“We know how much you wanted to marry a Prince, sweetie, we’re so happy to have accepted this offer for you!” Her father gleefully stated. They both ran and hugged their daughter, with Sweetiebelle following suit. The only moment in which the Peasant took distance from her.

As soon as the hug was over, she got closer to Applejack again. “Mother, Father, this is Applejack, my rescuer–”

Prince blueblood cleared his throat, garnering everyone’s attention, magically placing the contract and a feather pen in front of the Peasant. Besides him, four of his servants placed a large bag, whose contents were 1 million bits, in small, silver ingots.

The reward.

Silence, only cut by the royal’s voice. “Well, commoner, you may deliver a final signature upon this parchment, and our business will be complete. I’ll have my princess, you’ll have your reward and your farm, and we won’t ever have to be in each other's presence again. Everybody wins happily!” He stated, clapping his very breakable hooves with a delight to never have to be in the presence of the Commoner again.

The Peasant leaned forward, looking at the contract. “I’ll uh… I’ll just look over the contract again, if ya don’t mind.” She stalled.

The Prince scoffed impatiently.

Sitting down, leaning over, she didn’t read a thing. Her vision went blurry, and her mind went static. Her thoughts incoherent, she considered everything, anything, anything at all that would keep from having to say goodbye.

“Make sure to look at the fine print, dear…” A soft, desperate voice of her love, still flank to flank, they both gazed at the contract quietly, thinking of the same desperations, stalling once more.

Time stood still, only the faint sound of the droplets picking up as they both breathed in unease, together.

Gritting her teeth in sorrow, and closing her eyes, Applejack whispered. “Sugarcube, I…”

“Y-you have to.” Rarity responded with words she did not want to speak.

More silence.

Interrupted only by the Prince, who was getting impatient. “Eugh, I simply will NOT have my precious mane slick with rain water!! Does the Commoner require assistance reading?!”

Quietly, Applejack took the pen with her mouth, and signed the contract. An action that felt akin to moving a mountain, considering how drained she was upon doing it.

“Everythin’s in order.” She spoke, weakly.

The Prince clapped his hooves dismissively, and the four carriers delivered the bag with Applejack’s reward, absentmindedly leaving it right next to her. Her entire focus was on the Princess, even as she put the contract away and placed the oversized sum of money inside her own bag.

Smiling joyfully once more with his extremely punchable teeth, the Prince spoke. “And so, at long last, our annoying business is concluded. We may all depart happily, knowing we’ll never have to deal with this inconvenience again!” He stated, implying with clarity that the Peasant was the inconvenience.

The band of ponies that had played the congratulatory song headed inside the castle, and Rarity’s parents followed, waiting for her by the door. Sweetiebelle observed their final moments, analytically.

With an exhale, the Princess let go, standing in front of her Knight, eye to eye, muzzle to muzzle, with a distance that she desperately wished to break. The Farmer felt tremendous pain on seeing her love’s sorrowful expression.

“Will… Will I see you again?” The Princess spoke, fraily, akin to a tragic whisper. Desperately containing herself from asking her Knight to take her far away from here.

“I… I don’t know, sugarcube...” The Peasant looked down, in profound shame and sorrow.

Only a few moments of silence, then the Princess approaching her, just a few more inches, making eye contact.

“I would really, really like to see you again...” She muttered in desperation.

For a moment, the Peasant considered it.

As she looked at her love’s mournful expression, she considered what she would do to see her smile again.

She considered taking the Princess, and galloping far away from that place, anywhere that wasn’t here.

She considered breaking the Prince's face, throwing him so far that he’d see the curvature of Equestria, and fighting an army of guards that would attempt to separate the Princess and the Peasant.

She considered how she would indeed, flatten an army, bulldoze that castle, slay a thousand dragons, if it meant that Rarity would smile again.

She considered how she would do all of those things, and more, how she would do all of that, if only Rarity would ask.

But, for the sake of her family… How could she?

She closed her eyes, with a frail exhale, afraid to open them and meet the mournful gaze of her love.

“Yer… Yer a Princess. And I’m a Peasant. That’s just how these things go.” Every word hurt to say. Every word felt like a lie. Every word felt wrong.

Rarity looked down, closing her eyes for the same reason, biting her lips so as to contain herself from asking Applejack to do the unthinkable, to betray her family.

“...............O-okay.”

She finally stated, fraily, the word almost failed her.

Forcing herself to move, she finally turned around, every step a struggle.

Applejack felt as if she was taking her heart with her.

And likewise, she forced herself to turn around using all that was left of her strength.

The Prince joyfully giggled, finally seeing the Princess come to his side. She, however, was looking behind her the entire way. “Don’t worry, my fair Rarity, you will never have to deal with filthy commoners like that ever again!”

Silence, only accentuated with the rain picking up. The Peasant forced herself to move away from the castle, she forced herself to take one step after another, and it felt as if she was carrying an unimaginable burden.

She turned her head only once, and regretted it immediately. Far apart, her eyes met with her love, and the look of sorrow they both shared nearly made her collapse then and there.

She forced herself to look forward. She forced herself to move forward.

It was only when she heard the castle doors close, long after she was out of eyesight, that her legs buckled and that she collapsed on the floor, her head partially soaked in a puddle, taking ragged, uneasy, anxious, fearful breaths.

There she remained, devoid of strength, laying on the street alone, considering all her failings, considering all she had just lost.

It felt worse than poison to have her heart taken from her like this.

She only raised her head weakly when a familiar concerned voice called out to her.

Soaked with rain, mane now utterly slick, and with a look of pity, Pinkie stood in front of her.

“A-applejack– Where’s Rarity? What happened???” The answer was clear, but she still desperately needed to ask.

A frail exhale from the Peasant, as she couldn’t meet her friend eye to eye.

“...I… I… I need a drink.”

Author's Note

It was good while it lasted.

The Princess in the Tower

CHAPTER 2

💎THE PRINCESS IN THE TOWER💎

“Sheesh! We’re gonna take weeks to get there!! I hope we make it in time…” Pinkie gazed at the map, concerned.

Applejack was not faltering. “At my pace, we’ll take a week there, a week back, tops. Unless a certain Princess slows us down… Now I ain't gonna carry ya if you need to stop, so keep moving, ya hear?”

The Pink Bard was not bothered, if there was one thing she had in surplus of, it was energy. They continued to walk on a road accentuated with a couple houses and grasslands around them here and there, with some peasants occasionally cheerfully waving, recognizing Applejack, which she gleefully waved back, but did not stop for small talk

Pinkie continued explaining her deep and profound lore. “So! Like I was explaining before. I'm a Bard! Worked briefly as a jester, a couple times I was a babysitter, but mostly spent my time with a gig as Princess Twilight’s Bard. I also do birthdays!” She hopped and skipped with glee.

Applejack moved at a steady pace, unwavering. “You went from personal Princess Bard, to workin’ at a booth? Tough luck, I feel ya.”

Pinkie giggled. “No silly! I didn’t get fired, I quit! You see, The princess frequently got on these adventures to save the world, and don’t get me wrong, I had my fun writing songs about ‘em, but I didn’t want to write tales about only one person, ya know? Now sure, she and Sunset are my friends, but a bird’s gotta spread her wings, ya know? And I'm out here lookin for a legend. I don’t really care for money if I find it!”

Applejack had a hard time believing a princess went on adventures. “I think I get it kinda? Why is it yer always goin’ on about a “legend”, anyways?”

Pinkie’s eyes gleamed. “Legend… A Bard who tells a legendary tale through song is herself legendary! I may have gotten a teensy bitsy addicted to the idea of dangerous adventures. But I never really followed The Princess and her Captain on them, y’know? I couldn’t keep up… But oh! A legendary fairytale adventure! The action! The comedy! The drama! The romance!!”

AJ giggled. “It’s gonna be easy keepin’ up with an earth pony like me, heh. But I'm sorry to disappoint ya, there ain’t much legendary ‘bout me.”

Pinkie tilted her head. “I dunno. The way you wrecked those twenty guys earlier today did seem preeeetty legendary to me. And going on a quest to save a princess? How noble! How awesome! How legendary!!”

Applejack chuckled. “Umm I'm in this for the money, Pinkie. I'm being paid to grab a mare and take her across the country. Ain’t much noble about it.”

Pinkie tilted her head. “Oh, you’re not just doing it for money. You’re doing it for your family! That’s preeeetty noble!”

Applejack smiled, rolling her eyes. Anyone would do the same in her position, right?
“Sure, Pinkie.”

“Just think! A humble Farmer turned dragon slayer and princess rescuer! A proper knight! Protecting her loved ones! Now there’s a song in there!!” the Bard’s mind spun with inspiration.

Applejack couldn’t help but laugh. “Hah! That don’t sound like me at all!”

“But it couuuuld beeee” Pinkie teased her.

Applejack didn’t believe it for a second, but the thought did amuse her. “Sure, Pinkie.”

“Woah! Look at this one! There’s gonna be a festival in this village in like a week or so!” Pinkie took a good glance at a poster on the wall.

Applejack, for a moment, wanted to stop to look, she had always loved festivals, she and her family would often participate and dance all afternoon, sharing their cooking and produce. The happy memory made her falter for a moment. She missed home. This village was so alike the ones of her cousins and distant relatives she had visited many times…

But for her family, she simply couldn’t slow down. “That’s nice Pinkie, but we ain’t here for sightseein’, remember? Just passin’ through and gettin’ supplies.”

Pinkie hopped next to her excited as usual. “Oh but wouldn’t it be so fun if we took the princess here on our way back?”

Applejack scoffed. “Why would a Princess ever wanna come here?”

Pinkie looked around gleefully. “I dunno! Who wouldn’t wanna come here? Twilight would definitely like this kinda stuff. Maybe Rarity would too!”

The idea of a Princess enjoying herself in a commoner festival was completely alien to her, an amusing absurdity. “Sure, Pinkie.”

And so, the future Princess of friendship returned the moon to us!

Queen Luna went back to her home and family, without a fuss!

And to think, the deed was done by a mare from next door;

The Queens of the Sun and Moon were reunited once more!

Pinkie finished strumming on her harp, placing it back on her bag that seemed to hold way too many instruments, for something so small.

Applejack stopped fiddling with their campfire and went back to resting, gazing at the night sky, but then she turned to Pinkie in confusion. “So yer tellin’ me that Twilight Sparkle beat Nightmare moon before she was even an Alicorn? That don’t sound right.”

Pinkie couldn’t stop herself from literally singing her friends praises. “It's how she gained her wings, silly! It was one of the first accomplishments she did as a fully fledged Princess! Sunset was there too-- But I haven't worked out a way to rhyme 'punching bag' yet. I respect her too much for that. But yes, Twilight Sparkle is responsible for Queen Luna being with us now!”

Applejack smirked. “Riiiiight. And she told you that? Just like she told you she beat a renegade cult leader sorceress, a chaos god draconequus, and more?”

Pinkie Pie pouted. “My friend Twilight is not a liar. Besides, I was… kinda there for most of these! On the sidelines.”

Applejack sighed, looking back at the night clouds. “Look, there’s no such thing as a good royal, Pinkie. I'm afraid she might be playin’ ya, having a Bard singing her praises so she can accrue more fame. ‘Legend’ or whatever.”

Pinkie pouted more, looking down, clearly bothered by the accusations. “My friend is NOT a liar…”

They stayed in silence a bit, and Applejack started feeling guilty for offending her.

“Well… What other songs have ya made about her exploits? I’ wouldn’t mind hearin’ more, before we sleep.” She nudged at the Bard to do what she did best.

“Alright!!” She picked up a guitar from her seemingly bottomless bag, already cheered up. “This one is called ‘The Queen of Vermin!’ A harrowing tale of a horrible insect queen that fed on LOVE and how she was defeated by Twilight Sparkle and her friend, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza!”

She was glad to see her friend happy again, but the idea of not only one but two princesses defeating anything or even fighting to save the world was absurd to Applejack. “Sure, Pinkie.”

After being relieved of her greed, ambition and hatred through loving magic,

She happily pledged her undying loyalty to the Princess of Friendship!

“Lemme get this straight. The Captain and Twilight used to be enemies? And now the Captain is well. Her Captain!” Applejack looked back at the Bard who had just retold her friends' stories through song.

“Yep!” Pinkie put away her banjo, selling every word of the tale with gusto. ”Captain Sunset used to be a Paladin trained by Queen Celestia, no less! She wanted to inherit her position and become an Alicorn; but her greed and callousness corrupted her into a dark demon whose evil was out of control. She was banished by Celestia, but eventually Twilight fought her and restored her senses, ridding her of the darkness that took hold.” She really sold that last part.

Applejack shoved some leaves aside, as they crossed a field of produce on their way forward in their journey. She doubted the verity of the tale. “Huh.”

“And so, Sunset Shimmer, the dejected paladin laid her sword down and pledged undying allegiance to Princess Twilight Sparkle for saving her life! For changing it, even! And now, she has been fighting by her side and protecting her, Legend says she has never lost a fight since; and even became the captain of her royal guard!! Talk about a turnaround, huh?”

"Wait, didn't ya say she lost a fight to Nightmare Moon? Helpin' Twilight, or somethin'?" Applejack blinked in confusion.

"Psh, what are you, a snobby legend reviewer?" With a smug smile, Pinkie blew raspberries. "If you wanna test Sunset's battle skills, be my guest! I've seen them first hand and am more than confident with proclaiming she has never lost a fight."

Applejack wasn’t sure how much she could trust the royals having their tales told like this; it was like a game of telephone, each time the story was passed down it could twist it and embiggen it to make it seem more impressive. And if there was anything the Farmer despised, it was lies.

The Bard continued excitedly. “She is now protecting someone who was once her rival with her life!! And they’re in loooooooove. Isn’t it romantic???” Pinkie shook her mane gleefully, thinking of how to add these updates to her song lyrics, and incredibly happy her friends had actually gotten together.

The tale seemed to be dubious, but if it was true, it was indeed… Impressive. The Farmer found her cheeks getting red slightly, at the thought of pledging herself to someone like that. She easily shook the thought away, and raised an eyebrow. “It’s somethin’, alright. These royals, I tell ya. They got weird taste.”

The Bard trotted happily. “The heart wants what the heart wants, AJ! I’ve dated pleeeenty of mares and stallions. Good times, good times.” Pinkie looked at nothing, smiling like a dummy. A life well lived. Applejack just chuckled at the thought.

“How bout you, AJ? You ever been in love?”

Applejack smiled smugly, almost proud of her single status. “Nope! Mine is a life of hard work and family, Pinkie. I ain’t got time for foolin’ around. Besides, the opportunity has never presented itself, and if it did I wouldn't take it!” she aimed her muzzle high in pride, with a smile.

Pinkie gasped in disbelief. “Whaddaya mean!!! Love is so important and so, so good!!! Why wouldn't you answer if the opportunity came knocking??”

The Farmer giggled. “‘Cause of the stuff I mentioned already. Hard work, and family. No lovey dovey hay fever would be better to me than that. Besides, Ain’t like anypony could love me! Charmless Farmer hick, with an overly large frame, heheh!” She chuckled at her own expense, almost with pride. In a sense, being charmless was her own form of charm, and she prided herself of being a hard working family mare and wasn’t usually self conscious of her largeness.

Pinkie shook her tail around in anger, looking intently at her.

“Mark my words Applejack Apple. Love will not only knock on your door, it will break it down someday.”

Applejack laughed at the thought. “Sure, Pinkie.”

They finally had the Dragon keep in sight. Past a large swamp, and near a small lake, they could see a dark castle at the edge of Equestria, with shrouding clouds atop it, surrounded by a river of lava. Behind it, mountains, volcanoes, and a dark sea few ever thread. Nature was quieter here, like animals avoided nestling this far off the center of the kingdom.

Applejack narrowed her eyes. “There. Finally, That’s where we gotta go.”

Pinkie jumped for joy. “YIPEE!! And to think! It’s been only a week! You were right, AJ. You got this!”

The Farmer adjusted her hat. “Let’s go. I wanna get that Princess already and be past here by sundown. No dilly-dallying!” And immediately started trotting down the hill they were on.

Pinkie hopped and skipped beside her. “Ooooh, loving that fiery determination!! So, what do you think Rarity will be like?”

The thought had already crossed Applejack’s mind, as did others, and she didn’t like it. “Some prissy annoying lady with dainty little hooves that wouldn’t bear the thought of touchin’ mud and dirt. She’s gonna nag us the whooooole trip about ‘conditions’, and she’s gonna hate my commoner ass. Gosh darnit, if she asks me to carry her…” The idea made her blow air from her nostrils in annoyance.

Pinkie tilted her head. “I dunno, if she’s a friend of Twilight’s, she can’t be all that bad.”

Applejack dismissed the thought. “No such thing as a good royal, Pinkie.”

Pinkie hopped closer trying to get the Farmer to see it her way. “Hey, give her some credit. Twilight has good taste in friends. I bet Princess Rarity will at the very least not hate you!”

Applejack Snorted and laughed. She had never in her life been treated well by a royal, much less seen any of her friends and family be treated well either. The thought was comedic to her.

“Hohoho, you know what? I got an idea. Let’s actually make a bet. I bet that Princess Rarity will be disappointed and disgusted that her ‘knight in shining armor’ is a filthy peasant. Hell, she’s probably gonna be insulted that I'm a mare! I bet twenty bits on it!”

The amount of bits would be small to most, but not to her. She meant this.

Pinkie pouted. “Hmpf. Fine. I bet that she’s gonna like you fine, because you are a dependable and nice pony, regardless of your background.”

They stopped only to shake hooves on it, then kept going. Meeting this Princess just got a lot more interesting, because now maybe Applejack could get something out of the inherent hatred the royals had to people like her.

She gazed at the castle in the distance with a confident smile.

The Bard got smug. “I think you’re gonna regret taking this beeeeet”

Applejack would not. “Sure, Pinkie.”

“Fun fact…!” Pinkie shuddered in fear. “This is my first time ever seeing molten lava!”

They both gazed down at the ravine they stood on. Below them, a fiery river of lava, and near them, a rickety wooden bridge that led to the dragon keep. Applejack felt a tinge of sweat, and not due to the rising heat. “Yup… Same here.”

The sound of the raging river was heard even here, and the clouds covered the sky, making it almost seem like it was night. Small bits of ash fell from the skies slowly.

She took a moment to consider the danger of walking on that bridge with her weight, then looked at the old abandoned castle past it, and stopped hesitating. She did not come this far to back down now.

“I'm goin. You don’t have to follow me, stay here if ya need.” Applejack moved towards the bridge, aware that her friend would only be placing herself in unnecessary danger if she came with.

Pinkie sighed in relief. “PHEW! Haha, if you think you don’t need me in there, sure! I won’t slow you down, hahahaaa” She smiled, but her eyes betrayed her, demonstrating her fear.

Applejack didn’t react, she simply started walking on the bridge, measuring every step she took, but keeping a good pace, single minded focus as usual.

Pinkie fidgeted nervously, reconsidering leaving her friend alone. She also considered what it would be like for her and her precious instruments to all be incinerated in one fell swoop.

With an exasperated yelp, she followed the Peasant.

Applejack felt the Bard’s careful steps behind her, and didn’t even turn around. “Pinkie, you sure about this?”

“I-i-i-i-I'm s-s-sure…! I-i-i-i c-can’t leave y-you a-a-lone I-i-in t-t-there…!!” The poor pink pony stuttered. It was difficult to get fear out of Pinkie pie, she was usually too cheerful and giddy to be aware of danger. but the height and the lava river and even the possibility of a dragon were just enough to do it.

Applejack simply shifted her sight from down to forward, forward to down, prioritizing which she needed at each moment. “I have not come this far to die on stupid lava…!” She muttered to herself.

She heard the whimpers of fear behind her, and tried distracting them both. “Y’know, my Granny once told me a story about us Earth Ponies” Pinkie did not respond, just listened.

“She told me that we came from the earth itself, thousands of years ago. Literally sproutin out of rocks and dirt and mountains, heheh. Imagine that, right? It means we used to be able to swim in lava! Ain’t that fun?”

“Y-yay…!”

Nothing about this situation was fun.

She suddenly felt a slight weight on her back, that seemed to shiver.

“Pinkie. Get off my back.”

“I-I'm g-g-good…!” the Bard clinged to Applejack with all the strength she could muster, eyes closed, unable to look, feeling a bit sick of the weight of the bridge shifting around, terrified.

Applejack kept moving, even if bothered. “Pinkie, I'm already heavy enough, I ain't sure it’s the best idea for you to be increasing my weight!!!”

Pinkie did not respond with anything coherent. Applejack knew she couldn't exactly shift her attention to prying the terrified Bard off her, so she simply continued moving forward, determined.

Princess Rarity gazed listlessly out of her window, sighing forlornly, on the tallest tower of the castle. Another dull day like any other, she thought.

Until her sights were set on the bridge that led to the bastion she was imprisoned on.

“Oh my…!” Her eyes widened. “Finally! My knight!!” A figure in the distance moved through the bridge in the direction of the dragon keep.

She felt more excitement than hope. She began prancing around the room, preparing. “Oh, I must pack! I must prepare my belongings; OH and I must be ready for when he arrives! Oh, my sweet knight prince…!!”

She ran around the room, gathering all she could into an old suitcase, definitely more than just essentials. She considered which dresses to pack, if any, other than the beautiful one she was currently wearing, hastingly checking every piece of the room, tidying up her messy tables and floor.

She passed by a mirror, quickly adjusting her mane, which led to her sitting in front of it to brush her mane, which led to her adorning herself in perfume, which led to her adjusting her makeup, all while muttering to herself.

“This is it, Rarity. All your dreams are coming true!!! You will meet your true love, He will be a strong and handsome Prince that will safely escort you to his castle, you will reach the heavens of popularity, you will earn your wings!! Everypony will want to know the fair Princess Rarity…! Queen Celestia herself will invite you to tea and you will arrive fashionably late because you’ll be macking on your future husband!!” She squealed with excitement.

She then pressed her snout against the cracked mirror with a piercing gaze at herself. “Do NOT blow this. You are Princess Rarity. The most generous and beautiful princess!!! …I hope… …NO! I KNOW! Whoever breaks down that door to rescue you will be your true love, you will OWN his heart, he will proclaim loudly and proudly that he would do anything for you, and you will live happily ever after!!!!”

She hastingly closed her suitcase, and then pranced to bed, placing several cloth stitched flowers in her bed as decoration.

She laid in it with a seductive pose, rehearsing batting her eyelashes flirtingly. She then rehearsed being awoken lovingly by her knight. Then she shifted positions, trying to get a better angle for her love to first see her. Then again, and again, and again…

Her excitement turned to worry, as she fidgeted with her blankets.

“Oh, I hope the dragon doesn’t eat this one…”

Applejack cherished walking over stable ground, with a sigh of relief. A massive archway led to the poorly kept dragon keep, with one of the few sources of light coming from the many broken or open windows, or the lava from outside shining from its cracks. They could still hear the lava river raging below.

“Alright. Showtime, Pinkie.” She grabbed the Bard that was shivering, clinging to her, and placed her on the ground, which the Bard promptly began to kiss. “Oh my gosh I never thought i’d miss the floor so much.” she shivered.

Applejack’s ears perked up, wary of her surroundings, looking at every corner, as she entered the keep, speaking softly. “Okay, remember, we might be dealin’ with a dragon here, so let’s keep it quiet, ya hear?”

Pinkie whispered a bit desperately. “You don’t gotta tell me twice!” making sure all instruments on her abnormally well-fitting bag were muffled, and the bag was completely and entirely closed. She was sweating a lot, and not just because of the heat.

Applejack saw pieces of charred abandoned armor, and had an idea.

“Hold onto this for me, will ya?” She handed Pinkie her hat, which she placed on her bag.

“Whadayadoing??” The Bard fearfully whispered.

Applejack shifted through multiple sets of armor that laid abandoned on the floor, looking for some that might fit her. After she placed on herself a paladin helmet, she responded. “Protection and disguise. We still got a bet, remember?” The Farmer adorned herself with as much armor she could, almost like a new set of skin she felt alien on.

Pinkie nodded fearfully while glancing at every doorway and exit around them.

Applejack finished fitting herself with armor, which was a tad tight on her overly large frame, but protected enough, her braid still ran down the helmet she wore, giving her a professional paladin look. She saw her own reflection on an abandoned chestplate.

She looked like a mighty grizzled legendary Earth Pony warrior with unending strength.

“I look ridiculous.” She muttered, barely recognizing herself.

They heard a loud, yet reserved raspy groan echo on the halls of the castle. Unmistakably not a natural sound. The dragon made itself known, somewhere in the halls of the keep.

“Okay, now if I was a damsel, where would I be…?” Applejack pondered, thinking of which direction to take.

Pinkie piped in, quietly. “Umm every legend has the princess locked in the highest tower, that’s usually how it goes.”

“Great! then you search high, and I'll search low.”

Pinkie scoffed, aware of what her friend was doing. “Nuh uh! You’re not getting out of our bet! You’re the knight in shining armor here! You search high and I'll search low!”

Applejack rolled her eyes, thinking of how much she’d prefer fighting a dragon over meeting the princess.

“Fine. I’ll search high, you search low. And remember to keep quiet!”

The Bard started shivering again. “W-what do I do if I find the princess…??”

Applejack surveyed the environment. “Well, if you find her, you stay quiet. Find me, and we can get her out.”

“W-w-what do I do if I find the D-dragon…?!”

“Well then I guess you can scream as much as ya want. I’ll find you.”

Pinkie reevaluated her desire to be in that current predicament, nervously grabbing her notebook and writing important notes. ‘Dragon castle scary’

“Stick to the plan, and be sneaky about it!” Applejack started climbing the stairs of the castle, determined, yet quietly.

“Y-yeah, i’ll be sneaky. I’ll be the sneakiest. The sneakyestest…!!” The terrified Bard whispered to herself, braving the hallways of the dark bastion.

Applejack made it to the peak of the tallest tower, and before her stood a door that was barred from her side. Seemed to be the right place.

With a swift buck, the door broke in half, leaving an opening for her to pass through.

She ran into the room, examining its surroundings. It was… Odd.

“Princess Rarity?”

It didn’t seem to be the room of a Princess, but rather one of an obsessive seamstress. She saw multiple dresses were displayed on tables and even on the floors and a sewing machine that seemed to go through daily use was at the center of a table recently cleaned of clutter.

She noticed that all the dresses seemed to be made of carpet, tapestries, and blankets, but undeniably stitched to perfection; Not that Applejack was an expert on the subject. The Princess likely spent months there making and remaking dozens of outfits.

That’s when she spotted the bed, lit with the light of the setting sun. The Princess was sleeping in it… Or pretending to.

“Princess Rarity!”

She approached the bed, taking a gaze upon the mare she had traveled so far to rescue.

Applejack knew that she was going to be pretty, sure, but why, despite this obviousness, did her stunning breathtaking beauty still catch her off guard?

Rarity was wearing a white dress with multiple shades of the color, adorned with dusty jewels, despite the roughness of her making it in such dire conditions, it still looked incredible.

There was also the case of an almost nauseating amount of very lovely smelling perfume emanating from her…

A thought manifested in the Farmers head, one she couldn't shake off. She was in the presence of the most beautiful mare in all of Equestria. Whether this was fact or only her own opinion, it didn't matter.

For a fleeting moment, The Peasant thought that maybe playing knight for a little while wouldn’t be so bad.

These next moments would be more enjoyable for her than she would ever care to admit.

Applejack blinked. She didn’t have time for thinking now. Eyes on the prize.

“Princess, wake up! We have to get outta here!!” She shook the princess awake with urgency, resulting in her making an ‘eek!’ sound.

The Princess rose up, eye to eye with her rescuer. “Oh, my knight! You’ve come to rescue me…!” a silly grin would not leave her face. “Yup. We gotta go.” The Knight attempted to be pragmatic.

She examined Applejack up and down, her face getting red. “Y-you're bigger than I expected.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment, c’mon, we gotta hurry!”

Rarity snapped out of her hypnotized state of staring at the musculature of her rescuer. “U-um y-yes…! Wait, I have to say goodbye to my room!!”

Applejack sighed, walking over to the door and waiting for her.

Rarity touched her suitcase, and with magic, stored it within her horn. “Neat trick.” Her knight stated. “Yes darling, but it often gives me such headaches… I'm sure you can relieve me of that later.” She gave her rescuer a mischievous smile.

Applejack’s face got a bit red as she rolled her eyes. Oh good, the princess flirts. At least that was going to end when she found out who her ‘knight’ really was.

Rarity ran to a dress and nuzzled it, sadly. “I'm sorry I can't take you all with me…” She sorrowfully gazed at all the dresses in her room, despite being makeshift, she was clearly attached.

Applejack took notice.

“O-okay. I am ready!”

“Good. Stay close to me, ya hear? Right behind me. I can’t have you harmed.”

The Princess's eyes gleamed. “Oh, my knight… What is your name? I must know.”

“I'm Applejack. And yer Rarity, right?”

“Y-yes, Princess Rarity. Applejack, eh? How provincial! I love it…” The Princess was lost on the visage of her Knight.

For a moment, their faces were very close, and the knight couldn’t help but be a bit lost in the princess's lovely blue eyes.

Applejack the Peasant and Farmer would never even consider kissing a princess. The very thought would disgust her.

Applejack the Knight, however…

A high pitched scream coming from below interrupted them.

“Who is that??” Rarity was completely confused.

“Shoot. That’s my Bard. Looks like she mighta found your dragon.”

The scream was followed by a castle-shaking roar.

“Looks like she definitely found your dragon!! C’mon!! Stay behind me!”

Applejack darted down the stairs, sprinting with fighting intent. Rarity followed a bit more carefully. “Y-you have a Bard?? Oh my!!”

As they hasted through the castle, Rarity had some reservations. “U-um darling, why are we running towards the dragon? It’s very much unheard of, of a pony slaying one this big!!”

Applejack did not slow down. “There’s a first time for everything.” She continued to gallop, determined to save her friend.

They reached an antechamber, where they could see a massive figure move by beyond it, and the walls of the castle were suddenly lit up with the light of flames. Applejack entered the room with defiance, seeing a massive dragon with a chain bound to its neck pursuing pinkie through a massive hall, adorned with balconies all around it.

Maybe this was a theater, a long time ago?

The poor Bard was running in between columns, attempting to avoid its jaws and flames, screaming for Applejack’s help.

The Knight noticed a chain bound the dragon’s neck, and started following it with her eyes. But her Bard was in trouble, and she had to step in.

Applejack leaned against the railing. “HEY YA VARMINT! WHY DONTCHA PICK ON SOMEONE YOUR OWN SIZE!”

The dragon stopped on its tracks, turning its head and looking at her with deadly intent. Pinkie felt immense relief hearing Applejack’s voice, but not enough to not be afraid.

Applejack quickly got off the railing and grabbed her Princess, hiding behind a column as a burst of flames covered their sides.

The Knight shielded the Princess with her entire body, protecting her from the flames no matter what, much to Rarity’s fluster.

As the flames subsided, Applejack took a glance at what she tried searching before and found it. The dragon had massive chains that bound him to a wall, and Applejack was intent on reaching it.

“The dragon’s a prisoner here, too…” She muttered to herself. “PINKIE! REMEMBER WHEN I TOLD YA TO BE QUIET?”

“Y-yeah??!”

Applejack readied her lasso. “WELL FORGET THAT. BE YOURSELF!!”

Pinkie nodded, with fear, yet determination. She picked up one of her trumpets and started playing exceptionally loud, drawing the dragon’s attention to her.

Applejack looked at the princess. “Climb on my back and hold on tight. Don’t let go for anything, ya hear?” Rarity was mesmerized. “U-um, yes?” The Princess hopped on her knight’s large back, holding onto her fiercely.

Applejack quickly stepped over the railing, entangling her lasso on a chandelier, and jumping. Rarity clinged to her tightly, arms folded over her neck. “Oh, my knight…!” She whispered, with a smile on her face, too distracted to scream in fear.

As the dragon prepared to incinerate her friend, Applejack swung over the massive hall, holding the lasso with her mouth front hooves. She hit the first target dead to rights; bucking the back of the dragon’s head mid-air, resulting in the beast smashing its head against a wall, choking on its own flames.

The impact propelled them exactly where she wanted, the second target was the balcony in which the chain was bound.

Applejack commanded the Princess to dismount and take cover, which she hesitantly did.

“PINKIE!! GET IT TO PULL THE CHAIN!” Applejack hopped on the wall, and started pulling the chain at its base, literally suspending herself on the wall with the strength she was pulling it.

Her back hooves started cracking the concrete. The Princess marveled at that feat of strength, mesmerized.

Pinkie played even more obnoxiously loud as she ran in the opposite direction of Applejack and her Princess. The dragon, irritated, tried following her, up until the chain was extended to its maximum capacity and met resistance.

That chain was built to resist the strength of a dragon.

It was not, however, built to resist the strength of a dragon and Applejack.

The dragon and the Knight pulled on the chain with all their might, it grinded and gnashed, until it gave with a crack of stone, and Applejack fell on the floor.

“A-are you okay, dear?” Rarity rushed to her aid. “Yup!” They heard the terrified Bard scream of fear. “We ain’t done, though.”

Applejack quickly grabbed the tip of the chain she had just broken off the wall, and yanked it with all her might.

The dragon was about to crush the poor Bard with its jaws, until its neck was yanked back by the Knight.

“Well then?? C’mon, ya big lizard!!” The dragon turned to the Knight and her princess, staring at them very close with a snarl.

Applejack stomped her hoof and pointed at the very breakable ceiling. “You’re free, you big idiot!! Get outta here, go on, GIT!!”

The dragon roared at her with rage, which echoed on the walls and blasted those two with wind. Rarity had to cling to her Knight so as to not be blown away, but Applejack did not budge.

The Knight stomped her hooves down, cracking the floor, and roared back at the dragon, a primal scream that unleashed every bit of pent up anger and frustration she had gathered this past week and maybe even further down her life.

The result was a scream that shook the halls of the castle they were on, that made the dragon reconsider this pointless conflict.

The Princess was once more mesmerized by her Knight.

As Applejack stared the dragon down with narrowed eyes and heavy breaths, the dragon decided this fight was pointless and turned to the ceiling, considering its escape.

“O-oh my goodness…!” The princess was exasperated, beholding Applejack.

“We’re not done yet, Sugarcube. Climb onto my back again and hold on tight, don’t let go no matter what.”

The princess jumped on her back and clinged to her, this time with enthusiasm and a smile.

Applejack took out her lasso once more, and tossed it towards the dragon, entangling on one of its spines. She jumped and clinged to the dragon’s back with all her strength. “PINKIE!! HOP ON!”

The Bard saw a chance and took it, skedaddling towards the lasso, trying to avoid being stomped by the distracted dragon, and managing to grab it with her teeth, barely hanging on.

The dragon leaped towards the ceiling, breaking through, and so, they took flight.

Applejack held on fiercely, making sure Rarity was safe as well, who herself was just mumbling sweet affirmations of love for her knight.

The winds of the dragon’s wings were fierce, but Applejack did not falter. This was it.

They soared for a couple of seconds on their extremely large mount, until Applejack saw her target; the lake they had passed when coming this way.

“PINKIE, JUMP! THERE’S THE LAKE!!” The Knight let go of the dragon, leaping at incredible speed, hoping to reach its target, and so did the Bard.

Applejack shifted Rarity to be under her instead of over her, and pointed her own back downwards, Shielding the princess from the crash with her body, holding her with her front hooves, fully aware that she might have overshot her jump, which she painfully had. The Knight shielded her tightly, the last hope she had. If the Princess lived at least, maybe things would be okay for Applejack’s family.

A few seconds before they hit the ground like a meteor, the princess cast a diamond shield around them while clinging to her knight, softening the blow.

They crashed and skidded and rolled, and Applejack protected her as best she could the entire way, until they were both steady on solid ground, breathing heavily, with Rarity on top. The crystal shield had broken after a few impacts, but it had kept them alive.

Both of them breathed heavily after the ordeal.

Applejack let go of the Princess, and quickly examined her. “You okay? You’re not hurt are ya?”

Rarity stood over her, breathing heavily, staring at her rescuer in complete disbelief. And at the same moment, her Knight looked right back, after having faced down challenges many would run from just to do so.

They both broke out in relieved laughter, even if for different reasons.

For the Princess, her Knight had surpassed her every expectation, and gone above and beyond. She was already falling in love, and with every good reason. This was the beginning of her new life, and the fact that it had begun so explosively was nothing short of incentive to laugh joyfully.

For the Knight, it was just that. She had, even if for short moments, actually been a Knight. She had broken into a dragon keep and rescued a Princess and fought and beat a dragon. All while still being secretly nothing more than a Peasant. She couldn’t help but laugh at how glad she was to just be alive at that moment.

“I'm… I'm better than okay!!! Oh my goodness, you’re incredible!!” Rarity got up and hopped around the area, prancing cheerfully.

Applejack stood up, stretching with difficulty due to her armor, feeling the bruises she had just gotten. More for the pile.

She spotted Pinkie swimming out of the lake, and exhaled. At least one of them landed safely.

“My sweet Knight!!! So strong!! So brave!! Oh my goodness, my goodness!! You sent a dragon running scared with a ROAR! That was incredible!! You’re incredible!!” Rarity pranced joyfully around her, truly happy, with her dress swaying in the wind beautifully. Applejack sighed in relief that they were done with that whole ordeal, and then a smile creeped on her cheeks, knowing this was gonna be the funnest part.

Pinkie shook herself off, still clinging to the lasso, but profoundly happy to be off that accursed castle. Her mane went from soggy and wet to poofy and dry in a matter of seconds.

Rarity pranced over to her. “Oh!!! And you even have a noble Bard to tell the tale of our love!! You’re prepared for everything, aren’t you, my Knight??”

Pinkie let out an “aw, shucks” on being seen as noble.

“Sure, sugarcube.” The Knight smiled. The princess acted as if she had been struck with a love arrow. “Oh, and you even have a cute pet name for me already…!!”

Rarity pranced over to Applejack with loving intent. “Oh, my sweet knight…! You have my boundless gratitude for this amazing rescue!! This is the best day of my–”

Applejack removed her helmet, showing her bruised and ashen covered face, letting her braid swing in the wind, with a serious glance, paying close attention to the Princess’s response.

Shock, and surprise, followed by confusion and bewilderment with a hint of sorrow. Her eyes widened as her brows furrowed.

“You… You’re a mare…? And… you’re a peasant…?”

Applejack did not contain a grin on her face, as she quickly side eyed Pinkie, knowing she had just won the bet. “I'm a Farmer.” She stated with pride, then glanced at the Bard, smugly. “She was expecting a charming prince, i reckon?”

Pinkie rolled her eyes, as she checked if her instruments and notebook were dry, realizing she might have lost the bet.

The Princess looked down. “Y-yes, actually…”

Rarity’s gaze turned to the floor with a look of sorrow, she was no longer paying attention to her surroundings, lost in thought.

Her dreams had just crumbled. She was not getting a ticket to a better life where she was appreciated and respected, where her work mattered truly, where her generosity and love could spread further than ever. Nothing had changed, she would have to go back home and continue her routine of desperately attempting to expand her business and status.

Were all her dreams shattered for good? Would she never be seen as a true princess? Would she ever have her art and craft be respected? Would she ever find her true love and live happily ever after?

She glanced back at her knight, examining her large, muscular frame from top to bottom. A smile crept up her muzzle as she bit her lips.

One of her dreams was very much alive, and it was right in front of her.

She picked her mighty composure back up. “Well… I can work with this.”

The Farmer’s ears twitched, her attention turning back to the princess, who was approaching her with a flirty look, with a sway in her step and a bounce on her mane.

Uh oh.

“The Princess and the Peasant, a love story for the ages!” Rarity proclaimed joyfully.

Pinkie gasped, picking up her notebook.“That has a ring to it!!”the Bard muttered.

Applejack was completely dumbfounded, hooves firm on the ground, unable to move, staring at the Princess that approached imminently with loving intent.

Did she just lose the bet? With flying colors?

Rarity leaned a hoof on her knight’s chestplate, looking her right in the eyes, savoring every loving word. “You’ll be my anchor, and I'll be your sail! After all, you are so brave… exceptionally strong… and quite handsome…”

All air left Applejack’s lungs. “H-h-handsome??!!?!” She barely managed to repeat that part. The word, spoken sweetly, bounced around her head like a destructive pinball, breaking down her mental defenses.

She had never been called that, much less by someone that looked the way Rarity did.

The Farmer desperately gave a glance to Pinkie begging for help, but the Bard simply raised an eyebrow smugly, while writing down in her notebook. “I'm not helping you outta this one, ‘handsome’” She whispered mockingly.

“After all…” Rarity got even closer to her face, with a mischievous smile, batting her eyelashes, with a loving whisper. “Are you not my Knight in Shining Armor?”

The fluster on Applejack's face reached critical proportions as she sweat buckets. The smell of the Princess’s perfume had completely enveloped her. She was not prepared for whatever might happen as Rarity’s muzzle reached closer and closer to hers.

Facing down a dragon was less terrifying than this.

Rarity closed her eyes and attempted to kiss her knight, only to be met with air. She opened her eyes in confusion to see an flustered Applejack that simply had pushed her slightly at an arm’s length, unable to speak properly. “L-lady…”

Rarity smiled, tilting her head, a motion Applejack recoiled from. “What’s the matter, stud? Come kiss your Princess!” she encouraged, and attempted to kiss her again, once again kissing air.

Applejack easily kept the Princess at arm’s length. “L-lady!! Um. There’s been a mistake.”

Rarity fussed, putting her hooves on her hips, pouting. “What mistake?? Have you not rescued me because you love me, hot stuff?? You’re my hero, aren’t you??”

Handsome, stud, hot stuff, hero.

Applejack suddenly found herself incredibly ashamed of ever wanting to hurt the Princess's feelings over this matter. “N-no, I rescued you because I'm being paid for it. I need the money to save my family and my home. I-I'm not your knight or your prince, in fact, Prince Blueblood has paid me to rescue you so you can marry him.”

This time, it was Rarity’s lungs that went empty. “I-i. What??!”Her jaw dropped.

Both of them felt a tad dizzy over what could have just happened.

She scoffed and her face went red, as she turned her head away, running her hooves through her mane, a couple seconds passed as she reevaluated her rash actions. “Y-you almost kissed a PEASANT!! What are you doing??” She muttered to herself anxiously.

Pinkie quietly booed that Applejack had denied herself a smooch from a princess.

Rarity turned to Applejack with an awkward smile. “A-Applejack, w-was it?”

“Eyup.” The Farmer said, still very flustered.

The Princess was beyond embarrassment, face completely red. “I-i am very sorry for the… confusion. T-thank you for the rescue. But where is my Prince?”

Applejack sighed of relief over the diffused situation. “B-back on central Equestria, in his castle.”

“Why??” The princess was flabbergasted.

Applejack groaned, thinking of the Prince’s very punchable face. ”Why, indeed. Why dontcha ask him when we get there?”

“Get there? You mean–”

Pinkie handed the Farmer her hat, and Applejack forked over her 20 bits, having lost the bet thoroughly.

Applejack was relieved on getting her hat back, she was done playing knight.

She started getting rid of the cumbersome armor she was wearing, although it felt light on her, it wasn’t very flexible. It felt good to shed this strange skin she adorned, even if, for a moment, she was a Knight, and had a Princess.

She would not admit to herself that part of her liked it, very very much.

“I’ve also been paid to escort you safely there. It’s a week's trip, so we better get goin.”

“A week? Are we walking??” The Princess was a bit exasperated.

“Well you don’t see wings in my back, do ya? C’mon, the sun’s setting soon, and I wanna get to that valley by nightfall.” Applejack pointed in the distance.

Rarity was a bit taken back at seeing her knight without armor. Applejack was exceptionally built, and she had an aura of power to her, even without the safety of armor. And yet, she really was just a peasant. A peasant that had faced down a dragon for her.

As they walked together in silence, Rarity muttered once more, shamefully. “S-sorry again, for. The confusion…”

“Yeah, yeah.” Applejack sighed, relieved this part was over, trying not to think of the feelings that meeting had just stirred within her.

The word “handsome” bounced around her head like a DVD idle screen.

Pinkie took extensive notice of the spark that had ignited between the Princess and the Peasant that they had just thoroughly stamped out.

She realized that this journey just got a lot more interesting. And so did the potential legend that could come out of this...

Author's Note

Unlike the Return of Midnight Sparkle, I'm not drawing a chapter cover for all of these, lol. use your imagination!

Also yes, in basicaly every single fic i write, when i get the chance, i will absolutely make Sunset x Twilight canon, idgaf, my story my rules, thousand lightningbolt attack

I hope you're enjoying my interpretation on these characters in this specific setting! I kind of go wild with em.

There's also a funny thing that shrek goes through, that I went through too. In shrek 1, theres absolutely zero explanation as to why fiona is locked in a tower, that only comes in shrek 2. And I've kind of taken that same fun little plothole into my shrek rewrite, in the Princess and the Peasant; It's one of those moments where I'm like yeah, whatever, a wizard did it. If I rewrote it all to be original and mine, I'd def give an explanation; Likely smth revolving on Rarity having competition that knows no one would ever rescue her from a tower so far on northern Equestria, so they lock her there. (I'm looking at you, Suri Polo Mare.)

Legit it'd be borderline insane, and yet so alike someone as petty as Suri to hire a bunch of bandits to kidnap Rarity and lock her up in a tower that famously has a dragon locked into it lmao. She might even gloat about it. Rarity did take Coco from her and discredit her, after all, heh.

would make for a funny turnaround, since Rarity being locked up in there led her to meeting Applejack. Good for her.

Oh; and know that this is basically the end of the prologue. The real story starts now! The journey of the Princess and the Peasant!

The Knight in Shining Armor

CHAPTER 3

⚔️THE KNIGHT IN SHINING ARMOR⚔️

“So… Are you some sort of Ruggish Legendary bounty hunter?” Princess Rarity couldn’t help herself, she had the need to ask her strange rescuers a million questions.

Applejack suppressed laughter at the implications. “Lady, I told you before, I'm just a farmer.”

The Princess was flabbergasted. “Surely that can’t just be it, darling. Why would a farmer take a job for a Prince?? Or, more adequately put, why would a Prince give this job to a farmer??”

Applejack wasn’t all there. “Just lucky, I guess.” She had a lot on her mind, this day had been long, weary, and confusing, and this Princess asking her a million questions didn’t help.
Pinkie piped in gleefully. “She was the last one standing!”

Princess Rarity blinked a couple of times, unable to process whatever that meant. She had to increase her pace speed to actually match applejack’s longer and sturdier legs, attempting to get her attention.

“You fought a dragon. A dragon, darling!! And you’re telling me you’re just a peasant? That’s all?? Surely there’s some other reason why you’re so strong??”

A smirk appeared on the farmer’s face.“Hard work and determination.”

Applejack wasn’t one to lie, and no, this didn’t qualify as a lie, not fully, but it certainly qualified as omission. She wasn’t about to tell her entire life story to some fussy nosy princess.

“W-well,” Rarity was taken back. “Could you at least explain to me. Why in the world are a Peasant and a Bard rescuing a Princess??”

Applejack giggled at the very absurd circumstance. It really was utterly deranged and unheard of.

Pinkie pie giggled too. “Oh! Oh! A Peasant, a Princess and a Bard walked into a bar! There’s a joke in there somewhere!!”

Rarity blew air from her nostrils and waved her tail in frustration. She then approached Pinkie, who was trying to come up with jokes in her notebook.

“Okay, okay, the Peasant is being obtuse. How about you? Pinkie, was it? Why is a farmer walking around with a bard?”

Pinkie smiled. “I make good company!”

Applejack smiled. “She makes good company.”

The Farmer was quite enjoying the frustration her royal highness was starting to feel on their walk. She took delight in inconveniencing a princess like this.

Rarity frowned and blinked. “Surely that’s not all there is to it…?”

Pinkie giggled. “Well, since you asked…”

Applejack was waiting for this moment, and readied herself for Pinkie’s outburst.

She began hopping and skipping with her usual gleeful demeanor, unleashing a barrage of words on the Princess. “I’m Pinkie Pie the Bard! Worked briefly as a jester, done birthdays, babysitting, but I mainly focus on the bard thing. My most famous work is as Princess Twilight Sparkle’s personal bard, retelling her feats and adventures through song! I truly want to just spread joy and laughter and fun all around Equestria, and I'm always looking for a new song! More specifically, a new Legend. And you’ve gotta admit, ‘The Princess and the Peasant” sounds pretty good, doesn’t it?? I think I'm just where I'm needed!!”

The Princess Blinked. “What”

Applejack snickered. “See? Good company.”

“Eugh, forget it.” The Princess rolled her eyes.

They remained silent for a while longer, walking by a grassy field on their way to the swamp that Pinkie and Applejack had already passed earlier that day. The Peasant took the silence to just breathe, trying to think of nothing, while hearing the wind flow in the grass, attempting to forget her troubles.

“So, about my Prince… Prince Blueblood, was it?” Rarity piped in, and the Farmer instinctively groaned in response to hearing his name.

“Is he rich? Is he powerful?” her eyes gleamed.

“Oh yeah. For sure, super rich and powerful!” Pinkie stated.
“Too much if ya ask me.” Applejack muttered.

Rarity noticed that, but chose to continue. “Is he kind, honest and generous? Is he charming?”

“Pretty charming, yeah!” Pinkie omitted.
Applejack’s response was just to snicker mockingly. “Nope” She muttered under her breath.

Rarity once again took notice, but chose to ignore it.

Pinkie quickly approached applejack and whispered. “Can we not crush her dreams, AJ? She just wants to know a good time’s waiting for her!”
“And I ain't a liar.” Applejack whispered back, frowning.

A grin appeared on Rarity’s face instinctively. “Is he good looking?”

“Totaly!” Pinkie proclaimed.
“HAH.” Applejack scoffed.

The Princess lost her patience. “Okay, farmer, that was a scoff. Why are you scoffing?”

The Farmer instinctively gritted her teeth. “Let’s just say he ain't my type.” Truth to be told, Applejack was simply not attracted to stallions. But even if she was, she wouldn’t piss on Prince Blueblood if he was on fire.

Rarity was perceptive enough to see that the Farmer wasn’t fond of her new Prince. “Hmpf. I’m not surprised you wouldn’t find him attractive, Applejack. Peasants simply have no taste for the finer things.”

Applejack rolled her eyes, frowning. “Bah. And you don’t know mud from dirt.”

Rarity was NOT having it with her attitude. “So the Peasant doesn’t like the Prince? How original!! You’re just jealous that someone would spend a million bits just to save the ones they love!”

This was now personal. Applejack had no money to spare so she had to consistently bet her life to save the people she loved. She turned to the princess. “OKAY. Yer threadin’ some mighty thin ice here. Your beloved asshat is paying me to take you all the way from here to there, and I think we’d both be mighty happier if we didn’t talk along the way!” She scowled.

Rarity gave her a defiant, teasing, unintimidated smile that drove Applejack crazy. “You forget, darling, that you won’t get your reward if I'm harmed, and you especially won’t get it if I tell my Prince you treated me poorly. So you should probably consider your manners around me!”

“Girls, c’mon, don’t be like that…!” Pinkie tried stopping them from fighting, unsuccessfully.

“GAH” Applejack turned around and faced away from her. Now this is more of what she expected from meeting a princess.

“Hmpf! I have half a mind to find my own way to my Prince! I’d have better company alone.” Rarity started trotting to move ahead of them, leaving them behind. Pinkie didn’t know what to say, things were falling apart fast.

Applejack placed a single hoof on her back, pinning her on the floor easily. “Listen here, missy. I'm bein' paid to get you outta that tower and bring you to your Prince safely, and that’s what I’m gonna do. I fought a dragon for ya, so I'd appreciate it if you showed me just, I dunno, literally even the slightest hint of gratitude?!”

The princesses muzzle shot high, with a pout. “You fought that dragon for money, you greedy mercenary.”

“Umm… Girls?” Pinkie tried interjecting.

Applejack took insults to her integrity very seriously. “Yer right! And I shouldn’t have taken this job if that Prissy Prince didn’t offer me double, yer worse than that dragon!!”

Rarity also took that sort of insult very intimately. “Release me, you… You big ugly oaf!!!” Her face went slightly red as she stuttered over the insult.

Applejack laughed instinctively, she had a pretty good lie detector, but she didn’t even need one for this. “HAH! The cat’s outta the bag, your highness!! You find me handsome!!” She grinned.

“G-girls, please!” Pinkie tried intervening.

Rarity once again shot her muzzle up, pouting in superiority, but this time her fluster betrayed her. “I only said that because I thought you were my knight!!” She lied.

Applejack gritted her teeth. “Yer a bad liar and ya make terrible company, princess!!”

Rarity bit back, profoundly insulted. “Well at least I'm not devoid of manners and charm like a certain brutish uncaring dolt in this conversation! Unhand me and escort me to my prince at once!!”

Applejack’s patience was at its limit. “I've had it with yer center-of-the-world-attitude!! YOU’RE NOT SPECIAL!”

That last comment cut her deeply. Rarity was moments from tearing Applejack apart with insults and scorn. “Why, you no good–”

“GIIIIIIIIIIRLS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Pinkie shouted at the top of her lungs, shutting the two arguing mares up instantly, making birds take off in the distance. She looked at both of them and scolded them thoroughly.

“I think we need to be a BIT more constructive here! You both want the same thing! Rarity, you want to be taken safely back to Equestria to your Prince, and Applejack, you want the reward for being able to escort her safely. Now, I get that we’ve all had a very long and very messy and very confusing day, but this FIGHTING is STUPID!!!! You’re both NICE, and we have a WEEK to go, so can we just get ALONG??? YOU TWO WANT THE SAME THING, SO COMPROMISE!!!”

A moment of quiet where they all looked at each other.

The Princess and the Peasant gazed at each other briefly, a look that began with frustration turned to shame and regret shortly.

Applejack let go of Rarity, who dusted herself off, and neither of them could look at each other, in embarrassment.

“...Well… I shouldn't let fightin’ a dragon stop me from havin’ manners. I won’t bite if you won’t, yer highness. …I’m sorry.” Applejack looked away, genuinely ashamed.

The Princess looked away too, feeling the same shame. “Hmpf. Yes. Quite. That was quite unbecoming of me. You two are here to help me, and I should be grateful. …Shall we be off?”

Pinkie nodded along. “See? It’s not that hard to be nice! I know you two don’t got much in common, but you want the same thing. So let’s just compromise for each other, okay?”

Both The Princess and The Peasant looked away from each other, embarrassed. This very much had been a very difficult day for both of them, and they were both acting unlike themselves at their usual.

Still, it was hard to talk casually after that display. Applejack had mixed feelings on the whole thing, she couldn’t remember the last time she had snapped at someone like this. And Rarity felt the exact same way.

Despite all the distaste she had for royals, despite all her reasonably justified anger she could have at the injustice of her even having to be here, Applejack just felt shame for acting this way at the Princess she had just moments ago fought so hard to keep safe.

Rarity had no reason to ever disrespect Peasants; Given the simple sense of kindness and common decency she always had. But today that had flown out the window in a storm of confusing emotion and misplaced frustration placed on her would-be Knight. Her shame cut deep.

They remained in ashamed silence for a little while longer, even if both did want to talk and apologize properly. A far cry from the Knight and Princess they had been earlier that day, much to both of their own distastes…

Rarity immediately stopped in her tracks while Pinkie and Applejack got knee deep in mud.
The entire area was surrounded by mud, water, and other forms of wetland gunk. They had finally reached the swamp… The Princess simply could not proceed.

“Um, darlings, where’s the way forward?” She looked around, concerned to not see a single non-gunky pathway.

“This is the way forward.” Applejack pointed at an ocean of mud and grime.

Rarity immediately sat down, with half embarrassment, half disgust. “B-but there’s simply no way, with the frogs, and the snakes!! And the mud…! I am not muddying my hooves and ruining my dress, I simply cannot!” The feeling of the gunk on her hooves was just about one of the most disgusting things she could ever experience.

Applejack exhaled, rolling her eyes. Yep, this was expected. Pinkie stared at the farmer, raising an eyebrow, pointing at the princess.

Compromise.

“...Alright, up ya go.” Applejack laid down next to her. “I’ll carry ya. It’s faster than goin’ around this darn swamp, we can’t dilly dally.”

The Princess smiled, tilting her head. “Oh, Applejack, are you sure…?”

“Yeah, I’m sure, c’mon, giddyup.” She looked away.

Rarity couldn’t help but grin as she climbed on the Peasant’s back once more. “Heheh. I knew there was some chivalry in you, farmer. Thank you, thank you!”

“Hmpf.” The Peasant’s face went a bit red, as she stepped into the swamp effortlessly carrying the Princess over the mud. This was the most time efficient way to transport, even if they were both taking a bit of personal enjoyment out of it.

Rarity felt like joking. “Sooo, darling, is this smell the swamp, or is it you?”

Applejack looked back at her. “Do you know how easy it’d be to drop ya?”

“Sorry! Sorry! I'll be good.” She clinged tighter, in desperation, and Pinkie couldn’t help but giggle. This was a bit better.

Applejack was once again distracted by the Princesses’s flowery perfume. It was hard to think of anything else, the perfume and a breeze that promised rain…

The Princess whispered “thank you.” on the Farmer’s ear, making her tail whip involuntarily, as her hide shivered.

The Peasant simply tried not thinking about this distraction.

Rarity cleared her throat. “Sooooo, Pinkie darling. You said you were Twilight’s bard? How has she been doing lately?”

“Oh she’s been doing great! She and Sunset actually hit it off, heheheheh.” Pinkie giggled mischievously.

“My!! It’s about time. Those two were sooooo awkward. But they were very much made for each other, hihi. Sunset won't let any harm come to Twilight, I trust that she will treat her like a Queen, not just a Princess! Ah, to have a devoted protector like that for myself…” Rarity’s face went red as she smiled, thinking of fairy tales, Leaning on applejack’s neck. The Farmer tried not thinking about it, or anything, once again.

“Oh yeah, and right as Sunset got promoted! She’s Captain now!” Pinkie giddily skipped in the mud, unfazed.

Rarity couldn’t help but laugh at the irony. “Hah, Captain and Princess, together! Oh my goodness, if I had a nickel! Why, Twilight and her brother, both shameless, those two. But it’s quite amusing.”

“Hihihi that’s what i said!”

Applejack couldn’t help but smile. At least these two were getting along. She closed her eyes and felt the wind on her face, and the smell of the swamp, occasionally interrupted by the scent of the perfume the mare on her back had doused herself in. She sniffed the air, focussing on the environment.. “Rain’s comin. Big one.” She stated, as droplets started falling from the skies, little by little.

Rarity panicked a little. “R-rain?? Could we take cover somewhere?? My mane, i-i… I’ve never gotten it wet with Rain water of all things! A-and my dress…”

Applejack’s first instinct was to complain. In a second, she considered how unneeded taking cover was without dusk guiding the sky, how there was still so much longer they could walk and so much progress to be made in one day.

But she suppressed that rash, first instinct. The Princess had made a request, and she was going to follow it. She owed her that much.

“Alright, hang on tight, sugarcube!” The farmer picked up the pace, with Rarity clinging on. sprinting through and out of the bog, poor Pinkie falling behind.

“T-thank you, my kn– Applejack!” Rarity held herself tightly.

Jumping out of the bog, she galloped towards some rocky hills, and her prediction was correct, she managed to find a small crevice for them to rest, barely a cave, but safe from the rain.

The Princess dismounted, with a relieved smile. “T-thank you Applejack. Truly. I-i know you didn’t have to–”

Applejack gave her a warm smile. “It’s alright, Princess. Stay here, will ya? I’ll go find Pinkie, make sure she didn’t sink in the bog.” The farmer didn’t wait for a reply, just made sure the cave was safe and then took off.

Rarity tried muttering more thanks, but it was unheard. She looked around the cave, with a disappointed sigh, realizing sleeping in places like this was going to be her foreseeable future. She then looked out of the cave, seeing the rain pick up, almost torrential. The entire swamp had a blue hue that would soon turn orange as the sun set behind the clouds.

When was the last time she had gotten to see something like this?

She saw the large figure of the farmer carrying Pinke on her back. The poor Bard looked soaked in water and mud.

Applejack was definitely not dry herself. She placed Pinkie on the cave, looking at rarity. “You alright, sugarcube?”

“Y-yes.” That nickname. It still drew a reaction from the Princess.

Pinkie picked herself up and shook like a wet dog to get the gunk and water out of her fur. Rarity yelped, fearful for her mane, only to be surprised, finding herself completely dry.

Applejack had purposely shielded her from water and mud completely, without saying a word. Rarity muttered a thanks.

The Peasant then put her bag on the floor of the cave, taking out a sleeping bag out of it. “Here. Ya can lay in this, it’s better than rocks n dirt.” She placed the sleeping bag as comfortably as possible for the Princess to sit on. The Unicorn once again attempted to mutter more thanks.

“Sorry I almost got you soaked!! I couldn’t see you there through the mud…” Pinkie shamefully apologized.

“It’s okay, Pinkie…” Rarity had her sights set on Applejack, who seemed to be avoiding looking at her.

The Farmer laid her hat on a rock, and started walking out of the cave. “I’ll keep watch. Wasn’t interested in staying dry anyways…”

And then, outside the cave, she sat on a ledge of grass that overlooked the swamp, feeling the rain.

“Is she going to stay out there through the night too?” Rarity whispered at Pinkie, as they both could only see Applejack’s back, as she sat in the rain outside the cave they rested in.

Pinkie scratched her own chin, sharing her concern. “I dunno… Sometimes Applejack is kinda hard to read. And she’s had a darn tough week…”

“I hope she’s not mad at me…” The Princess laid her head on the sleeping bag, pouting. They had thoroughly settled themselves on the cave, Rarity had already taken out her suitcase and put away her dress. Clearly it would have no use in the wilderness like it would in any village or town. She could feel her priorities twisting as any form of comfort she was once used to broke away.

Every once in a while thunder would rumble in the distance, making both of their ears perk up, but Applejack remained unmoving outside.

Closing her eyes, listening to the rain echo on the small cave they were on, she sighed, missing the finer and simpler things in life.

At least her mane was dry…

“You did give her a bit of a hard time, princess…” Pinkie hesitated to critique her, not knowing how much of a minefield it would be. The Princess did not respond, just looked down.

Pinkie wondered if it was okay to spill her friend’s problems, and decided it might be necessary. “She’s not the kinda pony you might be thinking she is… She really, really needs that reward.”

Rarity sighed, looking at the bard. “How so?”

Pinkie looked at her friend hesitantly, then back at the Princess, whispering. “In three weeks, she and her family are gonna be evicted from a home they lived in like… forever! Generations! She has a little sister, a grandmother and a big brother… I watched her fight like twenty mercenaries and WIN just for a chance to get this job, Princess… All for them.”

Rarity once again didn’t respond, she just looked at her rescuer, sitting alone in the rain.

“She has everything riding on this.” Pinkie went back to lounging, grabbing her harp to fiddle with, not wanting to say more on the Farmer’s behalf.

The Princess looked down, and sighed. “Three weeks…!”

The Bard gave the princess a look, and then, with her eyes, pointed at the Peasant.

Compromise.

She felt a lot of things in that moment, but guilt was a highlight. She got up, and walked to the exit of the cave, stopping right at the edge where rain poured. The last hints of daylight shone through the rain clouds, as night was falling. The sun had already set.

“A-applejack?”

The Farmer was simply completely lost in thought, or on the attempt of lack-there-of. She had been in a state akin to meditation, almost, for over an hour, eyes closed, feeling the rain on her hide and hair, letting herself be one with it. She did not reply, she didn’t even hear the Princess.

“Um, Applejack? Hello? Darling?”

Applejack tilted her head as her ears twitched, as if she was awoken from sleep. She did not fully turn around. “Yeah?”

“Are you coming back inside?”

“...Eventually.”

The rain was not torrential, but it was substantial. There wasn’t much wind, but Rarity was well aware that if she stepped out there even after a bit of time, she would get soaked.

“And umm… What are you doing out there?”

“Rain shower.”

“What?”

“Rain shower.”

“O-oh.”

Rarity had a quite literal barrier between her and the farmer, as much as an abstract one. She had never willingly ruined her mane like this.

She took much consideration and hesitation, before she stepped outside and sat next to the Peasant.

“Applejack.” She nudged the Farmer, who flinched, not expecting her to come out here. “W-woah!! Princess! …Heya.”

Applejack immediately took notice of the Princess's mane, which she was getting utterly soaked just for a chance to be next to her. And to no surprise, Rarity could pull off this look too.

The farmer’s cheeks went red as the princess looked directly at her eyes, with an earnest smile, and wet mane that curved along her frame. “So… rain shower, right? I’ve never done this sort of thing before…” She said, giggling at the absurdity of a princess standing in the rain like this. Her makeup was getting a bit messy, but she didn't care. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to feel the rain on her hide and mane.

The Farmer had a moment where she couldn’t speak, until she smiled. “Well… There’s a first time for everything, right?” The Princess giggled in agreement.

They sat in silence together, not knowing what to say.

They attempted to speak at the same time, interrupting each other, which just led them to them both snickering together.

Applejack spoke first, realizing what she needed to say had to be said as soon as possible, with her head low, embarrassed. “Look Princess, I just wanna say… i feel like a damn fool for yelling at ya earlier. I have no reason to be mad at ya, yer as much as a victim here as I am… Could ya ever forgive me…?”

Rarity blinked a couple times, in surprise. “Um. I actually came here to apologize to you, darling…”

Applejack looked at her, embarrassed. “No, really, I’m really, really sorry, Princess. I shouldn’t let my weariness ruin my manners. Why, If my granny saw how I talked to ya today she’d chew me up, spit me out and bake me into a pie…” She scratched her own face with her hooves nervously.

Rarity giggled a bit, then got a little closer. “It’s okay, darling… Really. Pinkie told me about your… Circumstances. I’ve been utterly unfair to you, and I am not surprised at all that you would not like me… I wouldn’t like me either, in your position.”

The Peasant looked in the distance. “It’s not you, it’s just… Well, this next week or two is gonna be real messy. I’m just hoping It’ll work… I haven’t exactly been a bodyguard before.”

Rarity made Applejack look at her. “Darling, I promise that from now on, I will respect and follow your lead, and I won't be such a… nuisance. I’ll try to make these coming days easier on you… For the sake of your family, and if nothing else, as thanks to you for saving me. A-and I am very, truly sorry for the way I acted before. It was out of line, and utterly shameful… You deserve the reward for my rescue in full.”

The Farmer wasn’t very energetic, even if looking at the Princess's eyes made her feel a certain way. “T-thank you. A-and I promise I'll keep you safe the best I can… For as long as it’s needed.”

Rarity giggled, not doubting the Peasant’s abilities in the slightest. “If that skirmish with the dragon is anything to show for, I believe I'm as safe as I could ever be, darling.”

They stared at each other for a moment, dumb smiles on their faces, rain running down their coats and manes.

Applejack spoke up. “O-oh, and for the record, yer fine. Best princess I've ever met, at least. It just me takes some getting used to… Me, a Peasant, having to be close to a Princess, for this long? sheesh. I'll get over it.”

The Princess started fidgeting with her mane, with a small grin, looking away, reminiscing. “I think you handled yourself quite fine, in the beginning...” reminiscing on her knight in shining armor.

The Farmer also looked away, embarrassed. “I-i shouldn’t have dressed up as a knight. It weren’t right. I’m just a Peasant after all…”

Rarity approached her even more, with a grin and a whisper. “Well, darling… You braved a castle, fought a dragon, and rescued me. So like it or not, you are my knight.”

The Princess planted a kiss on the Peasant’s cheek, who felt as if her warmth spread across her face in a matter of seconds. A stupid grin manifested on her face and she couldn’t wipe it off.

“Eyup…!” She muttered involuntarily.

“Hihihi… Now if you’ll excuse me, darling, I have a lovely mane to brush and makeup to adjust. I’ve had enough rain showers for now, but for the record… I liked it.” The Princess walked back into the cave.

“I-i-i liked it too.” Applejack muttered, only to realize how dumb that sounded.

The Peasant was usually one for single minded purpose. Got a problem? Fix it. Have a new objective? Fulfill it. Dragon stands in your way? Fight it. It was not usual of her to ever allow herself to be distracted.

Maybe it was just the case of a Princess, or maybe it was specifically Rarity, But as the Farmer watched her shake the water off her mane gracefully and gaze back at her with an earnest smile, Applejack felt as if Rarity could reach out and pluck pieces of her heart with ease.

An early riser as usual, Applejack yawned, as soon as the sun rose, and got up stretching. She looked around the cave, and her heart stopped.

Pinkie laid snoring slightly on a corner, and the Princess's suitcase and effects laid on the corner, but there was no sign of Rarity.

“Pinkie!! Wake up, darn it!! Where’s Rarity?!?!” The Farmer shook the Bard maybe a bit too harshly. The poor bard mumbled incoherently and undiscernably.

“Oh, tarnation…!!!” Sweat ran down the Farmer’s forehead as she ran out of the cave and yelled the Princesses name.

After receiving no response, she bolted to the woods below, continuing to call for her.
A painfully long minute passed with her shouting, being met with only silence, until she heard a distant “yooohooo!” on the very recognizable pompous voice of the Unicorn she was chasing.

She ran like a freight train following the voice, expecting some sort of crisis, only to be met with a Princess in casual summer wear, levitating a basket in which she was collecting wildberries.

“Good morning, darling! I hope you’ve slept well! I couldn’t sleep much, so I decided to start on fetching us breakfast! ~” Her calm and delighted demeanor contrasted the Peasant’s panicked state and heavy breaths.

Applejack was frantic. “Princess…! I don’t know how dangerous these woods are! We are real far from central Equestria, please don’t pull a stunt like this again! I thought you had ran away, or been taken, or–”

Rarity’s demeanor changed, realizing that what she might have done might be kind of reckless. “O-oh, sorry darling… I was just trying to make myself useful…” She put down the basket, fiddling with her mane.

The Farmer was more concerned than upset. “Listen, we can gather breakfast when we’re all up, together, there’s no need to rush! Please don’t go far from me. I can’t protect ya if i’m sleepin!”

The Princess pouted, looking down. Applejack felt a bit guilty. “L-look, I really appreciate the gesture. I do. But how about we gather our breakfast together from now on?”

Rarity smiled. “That sounds lovely, darling…”

Applejack pointed at the basket of multicolored wild berries. “By the by, you didn’t eat any of these, did ya?”

“Heavens no! You should always gather all your guests before serving the table.” She proudly showed her manners, placing her hooves on her hips.

Applejack exhaled in relief. “Oh good, ‘cause these blue ones here are poisonous.”

Rarity’s eyes widened. “Okay every meal together from now on.”
They both laughed in relief, appreciating that the problem was over.

Pinkie arrived, stumbling a bit, clearly dizzy, akin to a state of sleepwalking. “Oh hey girls good morning’... oh sweet, breakfast…” She said, before stuffing her sleep deprived muzzle on the basket.

“PINKIE!!” They both shouted, as the farmer pulled the Bards entire body up and away from the wild berries.

“And that, Darlings, is how I won one of the most prestigious fashion shows in canterlot! My, I hope my lovely dresses are still displayed there… And to think, I almost met Celestia that day…!” She looked at the clear sky, reminiscing.

“Wow Rarity!! You don’t mess around! Sounds like it was a real doozy!” Pinkie joyfully skipped along the path.

Applejack smiled. “Now I don't know much of any of that, but it does indeed sound like a ‘doozy.’ And did ya ever end up meeting Celestia after that?”

“Heavens, no. If only I could be so lucky! Despite being friends with Twilight, I didn't really ever get the chance to meet the Queen of the Sun… My, I would give just about anything for the chance to design a dress for her…!!” Rarity’s eyes gleamed with inspiration, her mind swirling with ideas.

They all stayed quiet for a bit, enjoying the trek. They walked on what could be barely seen as a trail through a sparse forest, with no sign of civilization anywhere, which is something The Princess absolutely took notice of.

“Now, darling, I don't want to be that mare, but… Are we there yet?” Rarity tried her absolute best to not sound annoying.

Applejack couldn't help but chuckle a bit. “If it makes ya feel better, we’re seein’ our first signs of civilization tomorrow, if not today. We’re really off the beaten path, Princess. This area of Equestria is rarely ever traveled by–” She stopped.

Both the other girls stopped too, instinctively, noticing how Applejack’s demeanor changed.

Her ears flickered side to side, and her tail whipped instinctively as she looked around. “Applejack? Darling?”

“We ain’t alone. Behind me now, both of ya!” Applejack took a more ready stance, as the girls obeyed her. “YA’LL COME OUT NOW, I HEARD YOU!”

For a moment, quiet, and then rustling. Several cloaked ponies came from behind cover in the woods in front of them, and leading them, a large figure emerged from behind the trees.

A smug minotaur adorned in makeshift battle gear, surrounding at least ten ponies that seemed to be equally ready for battle.

Pinkie shivered. “T-those are bandits!! And that guy, h-he’s–”

The large Minotaur laughed loudly and proudly. “I am Iron will! And I reckon that little missy on the summer dress behind the big lug is none other than Princess Rarity, boys. So the rumors were true after all! A giant dragon roams the skies, dictating the keep is unguarded… Paydirt for us.”

The ponies surrounding him snickered joyfully, all getting ready to catch a Princess.

Rarity touched Applejack’s side, hesitant. “Darling they have crossbows…” She whispered. Applejack was staring the minotaur down. “S’fine. Follow my lead and cover me if ya can.”

The Minotaur walked forward casually and confidently, stopping one meter in front of Applejack, scratching his chin. “My, you’re a big one, ain’tcha? Don’t tell me that a Peasant is protecting the Princess?”

The ponies behind him snickered once more, at the absurdity of the situation. Applejack blew air from her nostrils as she glared at him, ready for a fight. “Back. Off.”

Iron Will saw an opportunity for business. “Well, you got a spine on ya, don’t you? Tell ya what. You seem to be very capable, having come this far to nab that Princess. Why don’t you join our gang, and we can get a nice, big fat ransom out of the cute little thing behind you. The Prince is offering a million bits for her backside, I reckon we can raise that DOUBLE if we make it clear he doesn’t have a choice–”

The Farmer was sick of hearing him blabber. “Shut up. The Princess is not for sale, and neither am I. Now take yer posse and scram, before someone gets hurt.”

Iron Will chuckled, not very intimidated. “Someone gets hurt, huh?”

He then backhand slapped Applejack directly in the face. The farmer’s hat flew off, but she didn’t budge. The grass around them shook with the impact, and her friends flinched.

She looked back at him, and wiped blood from her nostrils. “My brother hits harder.”
The Minotaur recoiled a bit, realizing he might have just made a mistake. Rarity grinned in adoration, knowing what would come next.

With one single swift motion, Applejack turned her body 180° and bucked the Minotaur directly front and center with all her strength, sending him flying across the forest and crashing against a few trees, the impact of the buck was felt in the very air around them. Every bandit recoiled, changing their confident demeanor in an instant. Rarity giggled, beholding her knight.

The Farmer smirked. “Pinkie.”

“Y-yeah?”

“Play double time.”

The bard took out her guitar and joyfully started accentuating the battle that followed with great speed, precision and enthusiasm.

The bandits attempted to fire crossbow bolts at the Farmer, but the Princess used her crystal shield magic to protect her, whenever they fired.

Applejack ran at top speed, trampling bandits, smashing their bodies against trees, picking them up and tossing them at each other, even lassoing them with great ferocity. All the while Pinkie played her through the battle, And her Princess cheered.

Three bandits attempted to wrestle her at once, and she easily overpowered them. The minotaur stumbled clumsily off the crater he had been delivered to, trying to seem like he was still in control. “H-hey you lil NOTHING! No one messes with my gang!!”

Applejack smiled confidently as she galloped towards him, and he barely mustered an defense. The Farmer purposely overshot a leap so she’d grab him by the neck and force him to the ground, on a fierce headlock he could do nothing but choke and sputter to.

When she heard that the music stopped, she instantly knew something was wrong. Her ears twitched as she heard Rarity scream.

“A-applejack!! Help!!” Pinkie yelled, being held at crossbow point by a Unicorn bandit that was holding the Princess’s mane with his teeth, pulling her away as she struggled. “Boss! I got her!!” He mumbled.

Rarity struggled, but that hurt, and on her beautiful mane no less. “U-unhand me, you Scoundrel!! You villain!! You disgusting…!!” Her eyes got teary as she searched for her knight.

Applejack was fuming as she crushed the minotaur’s windpipe. She then delivered a swift blow to one of his horns, breaking it off, and then a swift blow to his nose, fully knocking him out. She leapt to action to rescue her Princess.

The Unicorn bandit holding the Princess so unjustly levitated the crossbow, pointing it at Rarity’s neck. “Ah!! Nuh uh!! Stop right there!” And the Farmer obeyed, even as she towered over him with a rageful glare.

“Ya wouldn’t shoot your paydirt, so point that crossbow at me.” She stated through gritted teeth, breathing heavily. Rarity looked at her, distraught. The bandit hesitated.

The Peasant stomped her hoof on the ground. “I said, stop pointing it at yer prize, and point it at ME, YA VARMINT!” She snarled.

The second that the bandit switched targets, she leapt at him like a freight train, smashing him against a tree, freeing her Princess. “BITIN’ HER MANE?? ARE YA SERIOUS??!” She yelled in anger, then easily bended one of his legs the wrong way, breaking it, resulting on him screaming in pain like a little filly.

She picked him up by headlock and pointed him at Rarity, while glaring at him real close. “Apologize to the lil lady. NOW.”

The poor sniffling bandit barely muttered a genuine apology while being choked by the burly Farmer.

Rarity frowned at him, then raised her muzzle, scoffing. “Hmpf! I don’t accept his apology! Applejack! Dispose of him. Violently.”

The farmer grinned at the terrified bandit. His unconscious body would only be found halfway across the forest by his comrades hours later, some would say he saw the curvature of Equestria.

Applejack shifted her attention to the Princess, with worry. “Y-you okay, sugarcube? He didn’t hurt you too bad, did ya?” She checked the Princess for wounds, relieved to find none. “I’m real sorry I couldn't protect ya… Some bodyguard I am.” The Farmer looked away in shame.

Rarity was a tad flustered, for a multitude of reasons, while gently adjusting her mane, she looked at the crowd of unconscious and incapacitated bandits, then back at her. “I-i’m fine, darling, you did incredibly well… I’m more concerned about y-you…!” She cringed in concern, pointing at her protector’s flank.

The farmer looked down her side, noticing an arrow lodged in her shoulder. “Oh. Right.” She wasn’t really fazed.

Applejack simply turned around and started walking. “Well, we should get goin’ before some of these idiots wake up.”

Pinkie hopped next to her, extremely worried. “W-wait!! AJ, look at your back!! Oh, gosh…!”

Applejack turned her head, noticing two more arrows lodged on her hide. “Huh. Alright.”
Rarity approached her, ashamed. “I-i’m so sorry, darling… I tried covering you as best I could, but…!”

Applejack smiled. “It’s alright, sugarcube. I barely feel it! C’mon y’all, we gotta get goin.”

The Bard and the Princess looked at each other, flabbergasted as the Peasant walked casually away from the hurricane she had just wrought on those bandits, with three arrows lodged on her.

The two mares nodded in agreement as they attempted to stop the Farmer from going any further. They trotted each on one side of her.

“A-applejack wait up!! You can’t walk around like that!!”

“We simply cannot let you walk around with wounds such as those, we must treat them at once!”

The peasant sighed, without slowing down. “Girls, I appreciate it, but we really shouldn’t dilly dally round’ here. We can get these splinters outta me when we’re somewhere safer. Besides, Earth Ponies heal fast.”

The two mares attempted to get in front of the farmer and push her to make her stop, with zero success, being pushed themselves. She amusingly continued to walk forward, with the Princess and the bard being dragged along.

Tumbling aside the farmer, unable to stop her from walking around with open wounds, the two mares dusted themselves off, staring at the Peasant, who simply continued on her way unfazed.

“What do we do, Rarity??” Pinkie looked at her in concern.

The Princess fussed, blowing air from her nostrils. “Applejaaack! SIT.”

Much to the Peasant’s annoyance, she found herself obeying Rarity’s command instinctively, sitting down then and there. The Princess, with a mischievous grin, simply walked up and sat in front of her, forcing the Farmer to look her in the eyes.

“Pinkie, get the arrows, will you? Cautiously, if you please.” Then she turned to the Farmer who sat, frowning. “Now, I will not have my Knight walking around wounded. We still have a long journey ahead before we reach my Prince, and I need you in top form!”

She inspected the Farmer’s bruised figure, a bit too close. “Look at you, all bruised…” She sighed, as she levitated a bit of her dress to wipe the blood off of Applejack’s face.

“I’m fine.” The Peasant grumbled, as her face got a bit red. The Princess was forcing her to look forward, directly onto her eyes.

Pinkie pulled one of the arrows out with her teeth, resulting in an “Ow!! Pinkie, you better not be right behind me when pullin those!!”

Pinkie took into account that if Applejack instinctively bucked, the poor Bard could wind up across the forest. She pulled another, much more cautiously.

“Ugh! What are ya doin back there?!” The farmer tried looking back, but the princess simply pulled her face forward with a hoof, decisively, much to her fluster.

“No no. Eyes on me, darling.” Rarity smiled at her, fully aware of the complete domination she had over the Peasant’s senses at this moment, as Applejack’s face got redder.

The last arrow was pulled, and Applejack was too distracted to feel it.

“Now now, we’re almost done.” The Princess magically summoned her suitcase, of which she took out an expensive looking old liquor bottle.

Pinkie’s eyes widened. “Is that…? Gee, that bottle is worth more than any house I've ever lived in!!”

“It was a gift from a client, darling. I was waiting to open it at a special occasion, and this qualifies.” Rarity popped the bottle open, and then started tearing her dress with her magic, much to the others’s confusion.

“Rarity. What are ya doin. Ya love that dress…?” Applejack was completely focussed on her, with a much calmer yet curious demeanor.

The Princess cheerfully folded the ribbon she ripped into a little mass she doused with the liquor, all in careful and calm magical motions. “We have to make sure your wounds are not infected before I bandage them, dear.”

The Peasant followed the floating gauze with her eyes, until Rarity simply once again pointed Applejack’s face at hers with a single hoof motion. “Almost done darling. Eyes forward.” She obeyed implicitly.

The Farmer barely hissed or grunted as the Princess cleaned her wounds, she was too distracted to feel it.

Pinkie quietly watched the scene, taking mental notes on how both of them were carrying themselves.

“There, see? Now, for bandaging.” The Princess ripped her dress into ribbons, and started wrapping them carefully over her knight’s wounds, who no longer complained, just looked forward. For a minute, she diligently worked in silence, and the farmer had eyes for her only.

She finished bandaging her wounds, and then booped the farmer’s muzzle with her hoof lightly, smiling. “There you go! Top form once more. Was that so bad, dear?”

“It was fine…” The Farmer’s voice was quiet and reserved. "So... How'd a Princess learn to do stuff like this?"

The Princess double checked the bandages. "Oh, my little sister was always getting into trouble, and our parents were always sooo absent-minded, I picked up a few things. Though it should be stated my little sister was never shot by arrows, darling."

The Farmer didn't respond, just watched the Princess tidy up her things.

Rarity giggled. “And to think! You almost forgot this!” Rarity levitated Applejack’s hat off the ground, amidst the unconscious bodies. She placed it on the Farmer’s head, with finesse.

“Oh. Right. Almost forgot…! Thanks, sugarcube.” Applejack tipped her hat, glad to see it back where it belonged. The Princess simply giggled, gathering her effects, and putting her ruined dress on her suitcase, as well as the half full bottle of expensive liquor. And, through what seemed to be a single, calculated motion, she put on a new, different, equally lovely dress nigh instantly.

“No need to thank me, darling. It’s the least I could do. At least your bandages look fabulous, hihi. Shall we be off?” She turned around lightly grazed her tail on the farmer’s face, continuing following along the path.

Pinkie followed, a tad concerned. “Gosh, if these guys knew Rarity was free, does that mean that more people could be trying to come after her?”

The Princess laughed delightedly, unafraid. “Darling, we’re as safe as we ever could be, with Applejack protecting us. I wouldn’t worry!” She stated, joyfully whipping her tail around. She gazed back at the frozen Farmer with a smile.

Once again, the Peasant watched idly as the Princess had plucked a piece of her heart effortlessly.

The Farmer wasn’t usually one for distraction. Most of her days were spent with single minded purpose, and she prided herself in being able to focus on a task without wavering. Before all this, she had the single minded focus of earning that reward, and returning to her life and family successfully.

All of that was not applying to the task of escorting Rarity across Equestria safely. She found herself more distracted than she had ever been, for once.

The Princess she was tasked with protecting was very, very distracting.

Author's Note

Can you tell i'm salty that Applejack is inconsistently strong in the show, and even in the comics, lmao? I'm tipping the scales all the way overboard. She deserves to be a living battering ram.

That fight sequence was vindication for her not being able to even put up a fight against the stupid minotaur in the comics. Girl should have been capable of at least getting a tie! Sheesh. He just punches her into a building and she never lands a hit, so lame

Generaly, I am boosting her combat prowess and competency by a lot, even if it is an unpolished and selfdestructive fighting style.

So umm. If a pretty girl told you to sit would you sit. be honest

This fic basicaly be like lmao ^ ^ ^

The Heart vs Head Debacle

CHAPTER 4

❤️THE HEART VS HEAD DEBACLE🧠

“Eugh, I don't know about you two, but this heat is getting to me. I hope this doesn’t sound like an annoyance, but I miss showers so much…!” Rarity waved her mane around, this time, not for any form of seduction, but as an attempt to refresh herself. This particular day was indeed very sunny, with few clouds to give them a reprieve.

Sounds of Cicadas rang out in the distance, with little wind accompanying it, and only a few birds accentuating it. The sun was high in the sky, and the three friends had little shade to take cover on.

“Ya need me to carry ya?” Applejack offered without a second thought. Pinkie simply narrowed her eyes, looking at both of them.

Rarity suppressed the urge to immediately accept. “O-oh, no thanks darling. I just wish we’d find any civilization, an inn, a tavern, or a hotel, possibly 5 stars…!” her voice trailed as she remembered the finer things in life.

The Farmer chuckled. “Well yer in luck, we got the next best thing just around the corner, if I recall!” She eagerly walked ahead of them, ears perked up, scanning for a sound she expected.

Rarity pranced joyfully, accompanying her, while pinkie lagged behind. “Oh!! Finally! Civilization? Will we get a lovely cottage to rest in?? With lovely tubs?? Maybe a spa!!”

Her excitement faded as she turned a corner, only to see a river, and on the rock wall of the mountain they had accompanied for a while, a very well sized and lovely looking waterfall.

“Oh. A waterfall.” Rarity narrowed her eyes, suppressing her disappointment.

“That’s right, sugarcube. Nature’s shower!” Applejack tilted her head and hat with a smile, raising an eyebrow, almost daring Rarity to take the plunge.

The sound of the waterfall was not bombastic, but it was more noticeable now that they were near it, just as the sound of the river passing through the groove was. The sun was not high enough that it would remove how refreshing this would be.

“Hmpf. I suppoooooose this is neither an improvement nor a diminishment to a rain shower… Another potentially dreadful experience for my mane, however…” She hesitated, raising a hoof to her lips, pondering her options.

Applejack snickered. “I promise ya, this won't be bad for yer mane. Go on! Yer gonna love it.” Egging her on to go.

“Alright darling, I will trust you on this. But you better join me!” The Princess cautiously made her way to the waterfall, thinking about mane brushing, particularly wondering if her Knight would allow her mane to be brushed.

The Farmer couldn't help but smile, seeing someone that couldn't bear to muddy her hooves, on her way to do something that she herself adored doing.

The Peasant was about to accompany her, until… “Psst. Applejack!” Pinkie whispered, poking her, beckoning her into bushes.

Applejack yelped. “Pinkie!! Ya scared the devil outta me!! What in tarnation are ya doin hiding in those bushes. Don’tcha wanna take a shower too?” The Farmer had, for a brief moment, forgotten that the Bard existed, an occurrence that was easily explained by the Beautiful unicorn on her way to bathe in a waterfall.

The Bard had a mischievous smile, but attempted to suppress her own over energetic demeanor. “Soooooooo. We haven’t gotten to catch up, you and me, you and I, us… Since, you know…?” Pinkie smiled Pinkiely as she pointed at the Princess in the distance with her muzzle.

Applejack did not understand any deeper implications. “Yeah the Princess is a real handful, I guess! What’s up?”

“You fallen in love with her yet?”

“W-what? What kinda conversation starter is that??” The Farmer was caught off guard, thunderstruck, but that wouldn’t help the Bard.

“Juuuuust saying AJ. It’s barely been a few days and you two are really close. The Princess and The Peasant has a lovely ring to it, but then I saw you two together and WHAM! What if this was in fact, bigger??!” She grabbed her notebook, flipping through its pages, double checking notes that inspired her.

The Farmer rolled her eyes, even if she couldn’t help but smile at her shenanigans. “I don’t get what ya mean at all Pinkie. But I ain't afraid to admit that I'm wrong; and you were right. The Princess is good company!”

Pinkie stopped flipping pages as she found the one she was looking for. “Ahem! The legend of how the Strongest Earth Pony in all the kingdom, and the most Beautiful Unicorn in all the lands fell in star-struck LOVE. Boom. How’s THAT for a song!! Legendary!!!” The bard did epic motions signaling that her mind was blown.

For a fleeting moment, and with a glance at a beautiful unicorn that was currently bathing below a waterfall, Applejack’s heart made her visualize her life as a legend, and a legend that ended with love. Her head, however, stomped those thoughts out.

Despite her face getting slightly red, the Farmer frowned. “Pinkie, you lost me. And we have zero proof that I'm the strongest Earth Pony, please don’t go around tootin’ my horn.”

The Bard and the Peasant stared at each other. A moment of shared silence. The Bard tilted her head. “And…?” She was expecting the Peasant to state that there was no proof that Rarity was the most beautiful Unicorn in the world, something that the Farmer hadn’t even considered denying.

“Yoohoo!! Darlings!! You need this even more than I doooo!!” Rarity cheerfully beckoned them.

Applejack’s ears twitched upon hearing her Princess summoning her. “Is that everythin? ‘Cause I'm mighty hot and there’s a waterfall there with my name on it.”

Pinkie blew raspberries. “I don’t think you’re grasping the importance of what you’re doing here, AJ! This is life changing stuff!!”

The Farmer was getting impatient. Her eyes were constantly darting back and forth, from forward to the beautiful visage below the waterfall. “What am I doin?? I have no clue what you’re sayin!”

The Bard motioned heavily and bombastically. “This journey might be giving you something more than you bargained for, AJ!! Falling in love for the first time is rough, I get it. But you gotta let it in!”

The Farmer exhaled, starting to get legitimately a bit annoyed. The mere fact that the Bard might be slightly correct about the state of Applejack’s heart was already plenty of reason to cause annoyance. “Pinkie, a Peasant doesn’t fall in love with a Princess, and the opposite sure as hell don’t happen either. My job is to deliver her to that varmint Prince, and then I’ll never see her again, EVER. Why would I even WANNA fall in love?!”

The Bard lowered her over energetic demeanor. “O-okay, okay, that would be a tragedy. Sorry, dialing it back, my bad. Look, I'm just saying. You two are different, yes, but you’re bringing out the best in each other!!! When’s the last time you heard of a Princess showering in a waterfall? Or tearing her dress to help heal the wounds of a Peasant??!”

Applejack was once again getting distracted looking at a certain someone. “That don’t mean nothin other than she’s real nice…” The words faltered at the end of her sentence, as if she wanted to say much, much more.

Pinkie poked her hooves together. “Okay. Okay. I will remain a passive observer of this legend; Keeping my eyes on you two. But remember what I said. If what I'm thinking is happening is happening, this legend is going to get very messy but very awesome. Oh! And just so you know?”

The farmer looked at her. “You’re doing an awesome job as bodyguard!! She’ll fall for you in no time!!” She gave the Peasant a very warm smile.

Applejack suppressed laughter, but not a smile. She then took her hat off, and shoved it on the Bard’s muzzle. “Sure, Pinkie.” A muffled “You’re welcome!” came from under her hat.

The Farmer wasn’t loitering any longer, she made her way to her Princess, maybe a bit too fast.

“There you are, dear.” Rarity felt the water running on her whole body, and gently caressed her mane with her hooves. She was relaxing on top of a rock that overlooked the river, quite comfortably.

The Farmer tried her absolute best not to stutter. “Howdy! Sorry I kept ya waitin’. Pinkie went on one of her tangents...” She stood, dry, but near the Princess, unsure if she should simply join her.

For a moment, Rarity only gazed at her with a smile, and along the water crashing around her, her mane beautifully accentuating her frame, and the lovely reflection of sun and sky her eyes gave, the Peasant simply couldn’t speak.

“Cannonball!!!” Pinkie yelled from the distance as she leaped into the river with a splash.

The Princess's smile turned mischievous. “Don’t think I didn't catch you peeking, darling.” she spoke calmly, closing her eyes smugly as she felt the water run down her neck.

“Wh-what?” Applejack snapped out of her trance.

“Don’t worry, I don't take it as anything more than a compliment. It’s not like I go around asking people to tell me I'm pretty. Beauty demands patience, but it does not expect rewards… It earns them. It’s nice to know how you feel about me.” She poked the Farmer’s burly chest with her hoof gleefully.

“H-huh?” Applejack’s face tilted red, her head dry, but her mind bathed in confusion.

In a way, Rarity was quite curious about her knight. Applejack kept things close to her oversized burly chest, trying to be professional and chivalrous on her mission of escorting the Princess, which only made her more curious.

Rarity sighed, pouting in annoyance. “Do I have to spell it out? You find me dashing. Gorgeous. Lovely. I am not stating surprise, I am simply stating I noticed. It’s a natural occurrence for me.” She looked away from her knight with a smile.

Things clicked on the Peasant’s head. Of course! It makes perfect sense. Why wouldn’t she be having certain thoughts about the Princess that could, in a certain light, be deemed as attraction-tangential? Why, because that sort of thing was only a natural occurrence to the most beautiful Unicorn in Equestria.

This was normal. Applejack was normal. Her thoughts about the Princess were normal, rational, and okay.

And not at all could be described by Granny Smith as “unchaste.”

She was normal.

“Oh. That. Sure! Yeah!” Applejack’s words failed her as she gave her a dumb smile. Crisis averted.

The Princess turned her head in annoyance. “Is that all??”

The Peasant had absolutely no clue what to say. Crisis unaverted.

Rarity sighed, a tad embarrassed. “Darling, you saw through my lies when I tried stating I didn't find you handsome. Can you throw me a bone here?” She was profoundly embarrassed that they weren’t on an even playing field, not that this was a self esteem issue. She simply wanted to be even.

Applejack’s heart spoke for her. And like it always did, it spoke honestly. “Fine. I think yer the most absolutely stunningly beautiful mare I ever seen in all my life.” Maybe it was the way she spoke. Maybe it was the words.

It was the Princess’s turn to have absolutely no clue what to say.

Her eyes widened as her face reddened slightly. She looked away. “U-um. Okay. Thank you, Applejack. We’re even.” She said, her voice reserved, with a smile on her face.

The Farmer’s head managed to wrestle control of her own mouth so she would not say anything else.

The Princess giggled. “I was expecting you to call me pretty, that’s all.” She continued to giggle after, mostly in surprise at the Peasant’s eloquence, who was stupefied.

“Well… Ya know me… I’m… honest…” The farmer gritted her teeth with an awkward smile.

The Princess gave her an earnest smile as she made room for Applejack under the waterfall. “Don’t just stand there quietly, my Knight. Aren’t you going to join me?”

There was an inner battle of head and heart happening in front of her that she could not see, as the Farmer considered how to undergo this next undertaking as chivalrously as possible. After all… She was normal.

Rarity lost patience, and with a smile, she magically moved the water that fell on her to dunk the frozen Farmer.

The water broke Applejack out of her stupor, much to her annoyance, soaking her from head to toe. The princess joyfully laughed. “Look at that! A Princess, dunking a Peasant. Unheard of!”

Applejack smiled mischievously as she approached the Princess. She got real close, making her think they were finally bathing together, and then, with a single motion of a single hoof, pushed the Princess to fall on the river below.

With an “Eek!!” Rarity splashed most uncouthly.

“Hi Rarity!!” Pinkie giddily proclaimed, while floating joyfully on the river.

Applejack lounged on the rock, playfully, watching the princess emerge with a frown. “Wouldya look at that. A Peasant, dunkin a Princess. There’s a first time for everything, ain’t it?”

A mischievous smile appeared on the Unicorn's face as she climbed back on the rock Applejack lounged on. “Alright then, have at thee!!”

The Princess attempted to push the Peasant, who did not budge even an inch, staring at her with a raised eyebrow and a smirk.

That Peasant was indeed going to drive her crazy someday. A lot of ponies would do her beckoning merely by suggestion. For Applejack, it might not be any different... But it felt different.

The Princess fussed, and tried using her magic to float Applejack into the water, something the Farmer easily avoided by simply holding the rock she lounged on.

The Unicorn found herself instinctively wanting to be able to boss her knight around. To be capable of commanding her protector on a whim.

Rarity’s face got redder as she ran out of options to get even. “A-applejack!! I command you to dunk yourself! Please…?” She pointed at the river with a shy hoof.

The Farmer smiled, getting up. “Alright, sugarcube. But only ‘cause I feel bad for ya.” Joyfully following her Princess’s command.

The Princess counted this as a win.

“Thank you, thank you, you have been a wonderful audience! And now, please put your hooves together, for the Great and Powerful Trixie’s wonderful and lovely and also equally great and Powerful assistant, (And also lover), Starlight Glimmer!!” The Magician wizard-wannabee delightedly waved her hooves, introducing another Unicorn that walked in from backstage, with an adoring smile.

Applejack, from the stands, scratched her chin with her hooves. “The first sign of civilization we see in days, and it’s this chicanery. Do yall really wanna watch the whole thing?”

“I’m having fun, darling. We quite deserve a break from walking, don’t you think?” Rarity was wearing a lovely sunhat and sunglasses, lounging on the stands, sitting next to her.

Pinkie giggled, chewing on some popcorn. “I’mh havinghh fun!!”

There wasn’t a very big audience, the show was happening at what equated to a pit stop, but the consensus seemed to be entertainment. Clops of hooves and “ooo” an “aaa” punctuated certain moments, even if the show certainly wasn’t the most incredible thing in the world.

The Farmer smiled, lounging back down on her chair. “Alright, as long as yall are havin fun. I warn ya though, I seen her shows before, in one of the many fairs I went to, and it don’t get much better than this.”

The Magician Unicorn had smoke and glitter and poofs happen, as she showcased another trick with the help from her assistance. “Witness the power of the strongest magic users in all of Equestria!!” Pigeons took flight, confetti, among other shiny things.

Applejack cleared her throat. “Ahem. Plus y'all should know I ain’t swimming in money. We spent most of what I had on the way here, and our supplies are low. We better not keep gettin distracted on the way like this!”

Rarity did not waver. “When there’s a will, there's a way, darling. Maybe I'll sell some of my dresses on the way, if we need to! Or Pinkie could play music for tips, whatever it is bards do.”

“Thasth a Greath Idhea!!” Pinkie spoke, with a mouthfull of popcorn.

The Farmer grumbled, fully aware that the more they stalled, the bigger the danger of not meeting the timeline of saving her family’s home. At times it felt like every second was precious… Then upon glancing at the Princess next to her, she seemed to be happy. That was good enough.

Trixie waved her coat around, doing dramatic spins. “Behold!!! My great and powerful assistant will trap me in this box, and despite the punishment she will deliver onto it, I will emerge unscathed from this OTHER box!!” Starlight floated several knives with her magic around the box, as Trixie went inside, not before kissing her in the cheek.

The Unicorn mumbled something at the box, concerned, getting a muffled response back, only for her to stab the box from multiple directions with a frown, then float it up and down, shaking it like it was a juice box, then making it do a couple of flips.

Starlight gave an awkward smile as she walked to the other box, opening it. “Behold!! The great and powerful Trixie is perfectly safe!! I hope!”

The crowd gasped, as Trixie fell out of the other box, looking completely dizzy and shaken up. But, with great showmanship, despite looking like she had just snowballed somewhere, she stood up and bowed. Starlight made sure that her girlfriend didn’t have any wounds.

The crowd applauded, even if a couple laughed at their expense.

Applejack couldn’t help but laugh, as she watched the two Unicorns fumble their way past magic tricks, then she turned to the Bard. “So Pinkie, yer tellin me these two were both Princess Twilight’s enemies at some point? Some of her biggest mightiest threats?”

Pinkie pouted and shrugged. “They were a lot more fearsome back then, okay?”

The Farmer snickered. “Oh yeah, fearsome is definitely what I think of when seein these two.” The two Unicorns tried and failed to pull a rabbit out of a hat, instead pulling a never ending handkerchief.

“Do what you love, and even in failure, you’ll enjoy it, darling.” Rarity stated, glancing at the Peasant. “These two seem to be enjoying themselves, and I think that matters beyond if they’re the best at it.”

Applejack smiled back, tipping her hat. “Very wise, Princess.”

Trixie addressed the stands with reverence. “And now, for our final and greatest and powerfulest trick of the day, we will need a volunteer from the audience, to play the part of a helpless damsel!”

Rarity and Pinkie Pie both pointed at Applejack at once. “Here darlings! We have your volunteer!!” Rarity smugly poked and prodded the Farmer to go. “Hey hey!! Here!! This is your girl!! Perfect for the job!!” If there was one thing Pinkie was good at, it was garnering attention. Trixie excitedly egged Applejack to come on down.

The Farmer sighed, whispering at her friends. “Y’all c’mon. Is this really necessary?” The crowd started looking at her, egging her on to go.

The Princess giggled. “Go on, we’re here, you might as well enjoy yourself, darling!” Poking at her with her hoof, leading the Farmer to smile, and go.

The Peasant climbed the stage, with the small crowd cheering, and towered over the two Unicorns. Starlight side eyed Trixie. “She’s kinda big, for a damsel.”

“I get that a lot.” Applejack snickered.

The Magician waved her hooves around smugly. “Trixie doesn’t do take-backsies. Trixie will work with what she has! Stand on the stage, damsel!”

Applejack took position, even without much energy. Starlight thanked her for playing along, while Trixie did her usual showboating. “And now!! You’re about to witness an epic conflict, my beloved audience!! Trixie will be right back!!” She tossed a smoke bomb but was still visible galloping out of the stage, going somewhere behind it.

Starlight coughed with the smoke, looking back. “Epic conflict? What in the world is she up to now?” She looked behind her, a bit apprehensive.

Applejack sighed, a bit uninterested, keeping an eye on the Princess in the stands. “What, do yall not plan these?”

Starlight chuckled nervously, inattentively wondering if she should go check what was going on. “Hahah, Umm, Trixie sometimes ad libs…”

The Peasant didn’t respond, she was distracted looking at the Princess wave quietly and supportively at her from the stands.

Trixie ran into the stage, sweating nervously, a tad exasperated. “Hahah okay my beloved audience, the fatigued and wary Trixie has a question for all of you! Did any of you know that Manticores can bend steel bars?” Confusion from the crowd.

Starlight grimaced, knowing this meant nothing good. “Trix. What are you doing.”

Trixie smiled nervously at the crowd while gritting her teeth, whispering at her girlfriend. “I am proving a point so you won’t be mad at me.”

Applejack’s ears twitched as she heard something big coming from backstage. Seconds after, a Manticore smashed through the wooden walls of the stage, roaring at the audience.

“You’ve gotta be kiddin me.” Applejack frowned as she prepared for a fight. The crowd gasped in utter shock as the giant quadruped roared, flailing its spiked tail and flapping its wings.

Starlight immediately levitated Trixie and ran with her out of there, as the magician tried assuring the audience that everything was under control. As the beast flailed spikes towards the audience, who didn’t know if this was part of the show or not, Rarity cast a diamond shield, protecting them.

“EVERYPONY!!” Pinkie stood on her chair, grabbing her guitar. “The show is JUST getting started!” The Bard excitedly and loudly started playing her guitar, accentuating the fight that was now going down.

Applejack readied her lasso while yelling at the stands. “Rarity, stay up there!! Don’t you DARE come here!!” Immediately tackling the beast, forcing its mouth down.

Princesses weren’t usually known for taking orders from Peasants. A very frustrating fact for the Peasant, as she could notice Rarity immediately ran from the stands to get to the stage and help her.

The farmer suplexed the Manticore, forcing it to be on its back, as she tried to lasso the monster’s mouth shut.

A diamond shield was cast in front of her as a lot of spikes were flailed in her direction. “Aren’t you glad I’m here, darling?” As Applejack wrestled with the beast, she couldn’t help but think that yes, she was.

Starlight took Trixie a hill over, and then put her down on the ground, casting a protective bubble around her. “Hey c’mon!! The show’s happening without us!! Why are you bubbling me?!” She complained.

Starlight stared her down. “I’m going down there to clean up your mess, and you’re staying here, in the bubble, where it’s safe. We will talk about your negligence after.”

Trixie was exasperated. “B-but I wanna help! It's my mess, lemme help clean it!!” Giving her girlfriend pouty eyes.

On any other day, the pouty eyes would have worked, but not with a mythological beast present. Starlight turned as she was ready to bolt. “I don’t NEED your help! I need you safe!!” Then she bolted back to the stage. A distant “Trixie hates the safety bubble!!” Cry could be heard.

Rarity cast a round crystal barrier around the spiked tail so it couldn’t throw spikes anymore, but its arms and wings were very much free, unfortunately for Applejack.

The Manticore clawed and slapped the farmer, who stood her ground, lassoing the tail and muzzle of the beast together, trying to hold them with her significant strength. Once more, The Peasant suplexed the beast, hoping to no avail that this would be enough to stop it.

The lasso came undone and the creature slapped Applejack with its tail once more, sending her tumbling across the stage, With Rarity following. “Darling are you okay??”

The Peasant got up, and blew air from her nostrils. “I’m fine! You stay back, ya hear?”

Starlight glimmer hopped back on stage, with her horn alight. “Okay. Time to wrangle this ugly overgrown porcupine!!”

A mess of magic blasts and Applejack tackles ensued.

The Unicorn attempted to blast and wound the creature, while the Earth Pony was wrestling it. From the sidelines, Rarity made sure to try to cast barriers anytime Applejack was about to be hit.

The audience actually remained in their seats, extremely invested in the very realistic show and mighty battle that was playing in front of them, as Pinkie accentuated the action through exhilarating song.

“INCOMING TRIXIE BALL ATTACK!!” the magician rolled her bubble into the stage, bouncing a bit uncontrollably, hitting the manticore right in the muzzle. The Farmer took notice of how the magical barrier dazed the Manticore significantly on impact. Trixie’s ball bounced from floor to ceiling, until Starlight levitated her into a halt. “What are you DOING here?? I told you to stay where it’s safe!!”

Trixie exasperatedly gestured from inside the safety bubble. “A magician never leaves before the show is done!! And I'm helping!!”

Starlight was about to argue, until Applejack stepped in. “Scuse me!” Then she bucked the safety bubble housing the exasperated Magician, targeting the Manticore, hitting it dead to rights.

“Nice shot, darling!!” Rarity cheered from outside the stage, and the crowd followed. Trixie made dizzying sounds from inside the ball as it bounced from ceiling to floor, while Starlight attempted to catch her, concerned.

The Manticore was dazed by the magic bubble strike, and Applejack decided it was worth another try, and maybe two or three more. “STOP PUNTING MY GIRLFRIEND!!” Starlight yelled, falling on deaf ears.

“I think it’s woo-oo-oorkiii-iii-ing!!” Trixie said from inside the bubble as she spun and bounced, most sickeningly. The bubble seemed to reduce the weight of the poor Unicorn inside it, and it was very bouncy, something that the Peasant took notice of.

The bubble burst, and the Magician fell, being caught by the Farmer. “Oop! Easy, I gotcha.” Who promptly tossed Trixie at Starlight, expecting her to catch her, which she only sort of did.

Starlight frowned at her completely stupefied girlfriend who mumbled “Hey babe” clumsily.

As the Farmer saw the manticore shake itself awake, preparing to lunge at them, an idea came to her. “Hey assistant lady! Use the bubble thing on the Varmint!!”

Starlight carefully laid her girlfriend on her back, as her horn lit up. “Alright!! Hold it steady!!”

“SUGARCUBE! HELP ME OUT!”

“On it darling!!” Rarity Once again leapt into action, casting a barrier around the Manticore’s spiky tail once more. With her aided protection, Applejack easily wrestled the creature down, holding it by the neck fiercely. “NOW! GO!”

Starlight Glimmer’s eyes and horn glowed more and more as she channeled the spell, enveloping the beast in a barrier with struggle, and that barrier became a bubble. The Farmer leapt away so as to not be taken by it too.

For a moment, they breathed heavily, and the audience went hush, all regarding the beast's struggle against the large magical bubble in anger.

“N-now what?” Trixie asked from the floor, confused and a bit scared.

“Now this. Sugarcube, set me up, will ya?” Applejack smiled confidently.

“Of course, dear.” They smiled at each other as Rarity held the bubble with levitation.

With one swift decisive motion, the Princess levitated the creature at the edge of the stage, and her Knight bucked the Manticore in the bubble all the way across who knows where. The audience watched, absolutely thunderstruck, as the mythological beast disappeared in the horizon.

A few seconds of silence, until Pinkie hopped on stage. “That was our show everypony! Thanks for watching!!”

And the crowd went wild, tossing flowers and coins at the stage. Trixie, Starlight and Pinkie bowed as if this had all been part of the plan. Applejack and Rarity only regarded each other.

“You alright, sugarcube?”
“Are you hurt, dear?”

They both asked simultaneously, while checking each other for wounds. “Hey hey, I'm fine, I'm the one that needs to protect you, remember?” Applejack suppressed a chuckle. Rarity inspected her from top to bottom, making sure she wasn’t seriously injured. “Well darling, between the two of us, you’re the one most prone to get hurt. I’m not wrong to express concern!” She said, relieved to find no serious injury. The farmer rolled her eyes with a smile.

“Either way. You simply must stop losing this!” Rarity dusted off Applejack’s hat from the rubble, placing it on her head again. “Phew… Thanks, sugarcube.”

Pinkie watched this attentively, as a similar scene happened right next to her.

“Okay. Any serious injuries? Brain damage? Did you sprain a hoof?” Starlight levitated her girlfriend around an open axis while checking her for wounds. Trixie shrugged, giddily. “I’m fine, glimms! I promise! As Great and Powerful™ as ever!”

The wizard was levitated upside down, and her partner tried her best to frown, despite the relief of seeing her okay. They shared a quick kiss, and then Starlight placed a hoof on the wizard's mouth. “You are not out of this yet, Trix. Big trouble” who responded with a smug sly smile.

Pinkie took note of the similarities of behavior between the couple and non couple, and its differences. If a stranger were to see them, there might be no distinction between who was dating and who wasn’t, outside of that kiss.

But the most stark thing was indeed; That it was a Princess and a Peasant.

Two different worlds that collided surprisingly gently.

Starlight then turned to Applejack, horn alight in anger. “And YOU! What’s the big idea, kicking my girl around like she’s a football?? You got SOME nerve, Peasant!” Applejack was unfazed, she was about to defend herself, until…

“You put that horn away right now, missy! Applejack here just saved all of us, and improved your show tenfold! Show her some respect!” Rarity stood in between them, fussing. Unacknowledged by any of them was the magnitude of a Princess standing up to a Peasant… But it was not unseen by Pinkie and Applejack.

Trixie agreed, helping diffuse the situation. “Y-yeah, don’t worry, babe! Besides, it was kind of fun. Great showbiz!”

Starlight sighed, letting go of the anger. “Fine. Thanks for helping us, strangers. You really did come in the knick of time. Though I suppose, if someone hadn’t set loose a mythological beast she somehow arranged for this magical show, we wouldn’t even have needed help.” She said, glaring at her girlfriend, as she stopped levitating her and put her on the ground.

“U-um. it’s great showbiz…” Trixie stuttered.

“Since we helped you guys, can we keep this money? I mean we did save your butts and kept the show going” Pinkie stated joyfully, already stuffing her bag with coins that littered the floor.

Rarity agreed. “Look darling! Money for the trip back. When there’s a will, there's a way!” Making her Knight smile.

Trixie gasped. “M-my hard earned tips!! No way–” Starlight put a hoof in her mouth. “Since you’re so grateful, oh great and powerful Trixie, you should let them keep this. For the trouble.” Once again staring her partner down.

The Magician pouted, but nodded in acceptance, understanding this was her punishment.

Rarity started gathering coins from the floor with her magic and helping Pinkie put them away safely.

Meanwhile, Applejack just stretched, relieving herself of the soreness. “Ugh. First a dragon, then the bandits, now a friggin Manticore. What’s next, am I gonna hafta wrestle a Kraken or somethin?”

“That would be kind of awesome!” Pinkie proclaimed, eyes gleaming with inspiration.
Rarity simply approached the Farmer and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Whatever it is, dear, I'm sure you can handle it.” making her Knight giggle a bit, face red. “Eyup…!”

The amount of faith that the Princess had on her knight was utterly unwavering, even despite this short time, Applejack had already proven herself reliable in full.

“I’m sorry did she say dragon?” Starlight raised an eyebrow in disbelief.

“Holy shit.” Trixie proclaimed.

Pinkie giggled. “Maybe you’ll fight a Hydra next!”

Rarity joined in. “Or a Phoenix.”

Trixie added. “How about the vicious Man o 'War?”

Pinkie raised a hoof. “Oh! Oh! How about a Sphinx?!”

Rarity giggled. “Perhaps a war forged automaton colossus?”

Trixie smiled excitedly. “How about another dragon!!!”

Starlight was tired. “You guys are a weird bunch.”

Applejack just sighed, stretching some more. “Let’s not make this a habit, yall.”

Starlight Glimmer took a glance at Rarity. “Dragon…” She mumbled, attentively. “Are you Princess Rarity by any chance?”

Rarity’s ears perked up, as she turned around with joy. “Why yes darling! You’ve heard of me?”

“Holy crap, so the rumors are true. A giant loose dragon flies around with a broken chain… And some criminal circles start talking about how the Iron Will gang got their backsides handed to them at the edge of Equestria…” The Unicorn pondered, looking at the strange trio. Everything clicked.

“She’s a Princess? Where’s her wings?” Trixie asked, without thinking, as usual.

Rarity’s demeanor changed subtly, but not enough for Applejack to not notice. Her head lowered as did her ears, and her tail flickered. She did not respond, however.

The Peasant recognized this demeanor as shame.

“That’s none of yer business.” The Farmer piped in, without thinking also. Rarity looked at her knight briefly, with adoration, in silence.

Starlight aloofly poked on the wreckage of their stage. “Whatever, it really isn’t. You two better be careful though, A Princess, a Peasant and a Bard aren’t exactly inconspicuous. Half of Equestria is going to be curious about you, and half of that might not be friendly.”

Trixie’s eyes lit up with joy. “Oh! A Princess, a Peasant and a Bard walk into a bar! There’s a joke in there somewhere!!”

“That’s what I said!” Pinkie chuckled in agreement.

Starlight shrugged, poking her girlfriend. “Well, this stage is a bust. C’mon Trix, let’s gather our stuff, the festival’s tomorrow and I don’t wanna miss it.”

Pinkie’s ears perked up and she wagged her tail. “Did you say festival?”

“The Fall Produce festival, it’s happening in a town to the south from here. Me and Trix are going to perform there, too!” Starlight’s eyes lit up, as she seemed to genuinely look forward to it.

“This GREAT and POWERFUL duo will perform another DRAMATIC and BOMBASTIC show at the festivities!” Trixie vibrated with excitement and anticipation.

“Hah, good thing we ain’t goin. I’d hate to have to wrestle a Chimera or whatever other monster thing ya got under yer hat.” The Farmer snickered, remembering the village they had passed with promises of a fair. It was indeed the same village, and they would indeed be going that way, but her head was pointing in the direction of simply not wasting any more time.

Pinkie pouted, approaching her. “Awww Applejack, why can’t we go? We passed that town already, it’s on the way, and it’s happening as we’ll go through it…! Don’t you wanna??”

The Farmer scoffed, dismissing it. “‘Course i wanna go, but we ain’t gonna, because, Pinkie, we ain’t got time for stalin, and we ain’t have the money–” “Yeah we do! We got plenty!!” Pinkie shook her bag, the sound of bits knocking around was unmistakable. They indeed had more than enough for careful spending for the rest of the journey.

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Well. That don’t matter, because I ain't forcing the Princess to go to a Peasant festival, she wouldn't–" "I wouldn’t mind going, darling!”

The Farmer’s eyes widened as she looked at the Princess, who smiled kindly. “B-but yer–”

Rarity giggled. “Oh, please. I was born and raised in Ponyville, Applejack. I may find mud and excess dirt uncouth, but I have been to my fair share of festivals. And I find myself in no rush, knowing that we are always making good time on our travels, and that my knight will be there to protect us on our journey… Also, I quite miss civilization.” She had a certain way of getting what she wanted… and it was effective. The Princess absolutely missed having fun at parties, any party, any gathering, anything would be enough.

Pinkie knew to trust Rarity to get what she wanted, so she stayed quiet, observing.

Applejack looked away, her face getting a bit red. Did she want to go to that festival? Absolutely. Would she derive great joy from seeing the Princess’s reactions to it? Extremely. Had she missed, with all her heart, being able to spend time with other earth ponies simply enjoying life? Without question. Did she hope fiercely at the chance of meeting people she knew there, be it friends or family? Her homesickness knew no bounds.

Her heart was set. Her head, however, told her that distractions were a problem.

A distraction was right in front of her, and fast approaching.

Rarity batted her eyelashes and tilted her head. “Well dear, I have never seen this particular festival. It would be a wonderful experience in our travels, for all of us, I think… Don’t you?” With a sway in her step and a bounce in her mane, she had gotten everything she wanted once again.

The heart won this battle.

Applejack couldn’t contain her excitement and joy, it showed on the way she smiled. “Alright, we’re goin to this festival. But we only stayin one night, ya hear?”

Pinkie jumped for joy. “YIPEEEE!!! Oh I'm so excited!! Finally a proper break!!”

They waved goodbye at the two unicorns of the stage, as the two of them attempted to salvage what remained of their operation.

All three of them were, this time, eager and excited, even if in their own different ways, for getting exactly what they wanted.

For Pinkie, to have the chance to cut back and have fun at a party.

For Applejack, to have a small taste of home.

For Rarity, to have more quality time with, and to find out more about her knight.

“I don’t know about you girls, but this journey has been barrels of fun to me!!” Pinkie joyfully skipped and hopped along the path, not a care in the world. “I’m so excited!! We’re gonna get to partyyyyyy!!!”

The Princess and the Peasant unknowingly shared the same thoughts. This journey, despite all their expectations, was fun. Both of them had their reasons to imagine this as a miserable experience, but they found themselves waking up everyday with a smile and eagerness for what would come next, in no small part due to each other.

They walked along a path near a large lake. The day was lovely, with a handful of clouds covering the sun on occasion, cicadas and birds singing, and plenty of trees to provide shade.

The Princess sighed of delight, excited for the potential of enjoying a festival with these two friends. She felt as if she were capable of eating her cake and having it too. For the next few days, she would enjoy herself with her two new friends, and after, a life of lavish regal power and a lovely Prince awaited her. She felt lighter than air. “Well, darling, despite what might be expected, I find myself having a lovely time. You two make for surprisingly good company!” She giggled, gazing at her knight, who smiled, keeping her eyes on the path. “How about you, Applejack?”

The Farmer blinked. Against her better judgements and all her expectations, the latter part of this journey was turning out to be the absolute best one. Her thoughts were confusing and mixed, with her head troubled. Her heart, however, felt itself jumping for joy. Spending time with Rarity felt righter by the day. “U-um– I’m, uh, I’m good. This whole shebang has been… Surprisingly good, minus the dangers.”

Both of the others giggled. Pinkie Pie did a cartwheel, for no reason other than she was Pinkie Pie. “Look at you, AJ! Out here smiling and having a good time!”

Rarity took notice of that. Applejack had been more cheerful lately... “Do not worry, darling, I'm fairly certain our troubles are over!”

As if by divine irony, a pegasus landed ahead of them in the path, with a gust of wind that blew leaves aside and made birds take flight. The Farmer immediately stopped in her tracks, and the others followed, knowing this might be trouble.

“Well lookie here, what did my eagle eyes spot? A Princess, Peasant and a Bard. It’s my lucky day!” The Pegasus removed her hood and the goggles she was wearing, letting her Rainbow-colored mane fly, with a smug grin on her face. “There’s a heeeeefty prince to be paid for that Unicorn’s backside, y’know? And I'm here to collect.”

The three friends were cautious. The Farmer didn’t know who the hell that was, but she was trouble. “I don’t know who you are or what yer talkin about, but this mare ain’t for sale. You turn your hindquarters back around and fly outta here!”

Rarity giggled, addressing the pegasus. “She means business, darling! You best move along, whoever you are!” Knowing full well that her knight could crush her.

The Pegasus had a look of disbelief. “I’m?? Rainbow dash?? The rogue? Legendary mercenary?? Awesome prismatic mane??”

“Never heard of ya.”
“Doesn’t ring a bell, darling.”

Rainbow caressed her temples with her hooves, before an outburst. “I’M THE FASTEST FLIER IN EQUESTRIA?!?!!?!”

The Princess and the Peasant exchanged looks, then shrugged, neither of them having any idea who the exasperated rainbow-clad pegasus was or what she was blabbing about, which resulted in them giggling a bit.

Pinkie broke the ice. “I know of her!! There’s a couple of songs written about her. She is pretty fast! Hi Rainbow!”

The Pegasus was in disbelief. “PRETTY FAST?! You’re joking, right?? Argh!!”

“How do ya even measure if yer the fastest?”
“Oh, she’s probably just boasting, darling.”

The two of them laughed at the expense of the pegasus.

Rainbow dash blew air from her nostrils, with her wings fluttering in frustration. “Whatever! Whatever!! You guys are about to know my awesomeness. You there, the Peasant, you protecting her?”

Applejack stood in front of Rarity, determined. “Yep. And ya ain’t gettin past me.”

“And you’re about to meet the Dash, dumbass.” The Rogue, with a smirk, readied her wings and got in a battle stance, And Applejack did the same.

In a split second, the Pegasus took flight on a straight line, targeting the farmer directly. With a massive shockwave, and a rainbow streak, she took flight like a jet towards her.

Rarity cast a diamond barrier in front of them and Rainbow Dash flew face first into it.

The resulting explosion could be seen from the sky, and although the three friends were intact, Rainbow dash found her bell thoroughly rung, as she laid on her back in front of them, nearly unconscious, eyes widened looking at nothing.

Applejack blinked, and then chuckled. “Nice going, sugarcube!” Her Princess just waved her mane with pride and joy.

She walked over to the Rogue, and placed a single hoof on her chest, keeping her pinned down. “Well... I guess we beat ya?“

No response from her other than guttural sounds and dizziness.

“Wow. I'm disappointed.” Pinkie frowned.

The Farmer stared the Pegasus down. “Now listen here, varmint. You gonna be any more trouble for us?” She was met with nothing more than a confused, dizzy, “bwuh” from the utterly defeated Rainbow Dash.

Pinkie poked the nearly unconscious pegasus with a stick.

Applejack recoiled. “Um. Is she dyin?”

Rarity shrugged. “Who cares? Shall we be off?”

They were about to walk off and continue on their way, until they were interrupted by a massive figure landing on the lake, throwing water everywhere. The Peasant shielded the Princess from the water instinctively. A dragon landed in front of them, with a chain loosely bound to its neck. The dragon.

Pinkie looked up, horrified. “IT’S THE FUCKING DRAGON!!! IT’S BACK FOR REVENGE!! AHH!!!” Pinkie jumped behind applejack, cowering.

The Peasant readied herself, having not expected at all to have to fight the same dragon twice. “Ugh, this day keeps getting better n better!!”

To their surprise, the dragon did nothing, simply remained looking at them.

“Well?? C’mon, then?!” The Farmer taunted, a bit confused. “I don’t think it’s here for a fight, dear?” Rarity tilted her head, equally confused.

They heard a very soft voice coming from the general direction of the beast, adding much to their confusion. A Small Pegasus emerged from behind the Dragons back, and greeted them, but her voice was so soft, they didn’t even hear her.

“Umm. We can’t hear ya?”
“Could you come a bit closer, darling?”

From the Ground, Rainbow mumbled. “G-guys. Is it my concussion, or is there a fucking dragon here now…?” Still utterly defeated, and utterly ignored.

The Quiet Pegasus that was behind the dragon flew down calmly to the trio. She spoke incredibly softly, and incredibly kindly. “Oh thank goodness! Thanks to that explosion, we found you! Hello there!” She waved, shyly.

Examining the sight, it was utterly puzzling. It was a cute Pegasus girl, with long flowing pink mane, but she was also covered in leaves, sticks, and with mud paintings on her hide. Her look was a stark contrast to how she acted, extremely soft spoken and kind.

Pinkie shivered from behind the farmer. “C-can you explain to us why the HELL did you bring that dragon here??!”

The Pegasus fluttered her wings, a bit embarrassed. “Oh, excuse me, I'm sorry! Let me explain. My name is Fluttershy, I am a druid, I tend and talk to animals all over Equestria! I met this dragon here when she was a bit lost, apparently she was a prisoner for a really long time, and then she was freed by a Princess, a Peasant, and a Bard! I decided to help her on her journey of finding and thanking her rescuers! And there you are! Thank goodness!” The dragon nodded and growled in agreement.

Applejack and Rarity both blinked, and then looked at each other. “Um, that’s us, I guess!”

From the floor, Rainbow mumbled. “H-hey guys. Is it my concussion, or is there a hot babe with the dragon?”

Fluttershy worryingly approached the utterly stupefied pegasus. “Oh my goodness, you poor thing! Is she okay? Is she a friend of yours?”

“No to both questions. Don’t mind her, darling!” Rarity stated. Applejack looked at the dragon and then at the Pegasus. “Thanks, but I don't think we need anythin from a dragon!”

The dragon growled at Fluttershy, who nodded in agreement as if she understood it all. “Hm, yes, yes. She says she is in your debt, and if you could, for example, use a ride anywhere, she can easily take you!”

The Peasant’s eyes widened. This was it, her journey was over! And what a relief, it was about time. They could end it here without any further ado! Her tail wagged in excitement over the prospect of seeing her family again, and with good news.

“Woah!! Actually, we need to get to the castle of Prince Blueblood! Could she take us?!” She delightedly hopped over to the beast.

The dragon nodded, and with a growl, Fluttershy translated with glee. “She says she can fly from here to there and arrive by nightfall!”

An immense wave of relief washed over the Farmer. No more confusing feelings over a Princess, no more dangerous journey… She could get back to her old life and stop worrying about all these distractions.

She turned to Pinkie and Rarity, who were both silent. The Princess was lost in thought, as Applejack spoke to her. “Good news, sugarcube! We can get ya to yer prince tonight! No more dangers or mud or any inconvenience! What do ya say?”

Rarity was utterly lost in thought. It’s true, she was being handed everything she wanted on a silver platter, right here. No more inconveniences, monsters, bandits, or mud… And no more strong handsome peasants protecting her from danger.

Why did her heart cause her to hesitate?

Her head told her to accept. She wanted a life of dignified lavishness and fortune. She wanted to be accepted by all as a real Princess, and she wanted to return to high class establishments.

But as her heart whispered, she listened. There was something more she wanted.

If she reached the Prince, there was a strong chance she would never see her Knight again. And her heart made her aware that the possibility of this happening ached deeply.

She still wanted to reach the Prince, and the life she always wanted of lavishness and fortune. But her heart wanted something more. And it was right in front of her.

She did not take the time to process those feelings, but she stayed true to them.

And so, in an attempt to hold on to two dreams at once, she lied.

“I-i am dreadfully sorry, dear, but… I am simply dreadfully afraid of flying. Spending hours in the sky, why… I simply couldn’t…!” She batted her eyelashes in artificial despair, a very, very good manipulator.

Applejack sat down, with an exhale. But she found that her relief did not fade. “Well… It's okay, sugarcube. I ain’t forcin ya to do anything you don’t want to.” Her Knight smiled warmly.

The Princess remained quiet as her face reddened slightly.

The Farmer found herself not minding compromising for Rarity. “Do ya wanna just walk there, then?”

“I-if it’s not too much trouble…?” Once more, she spoke, and the Peasant obeyed. And she enjoyed it.

A smile crept up in Pinkie’s lips, as she saw through what was happening, grabbed her notebook, and wrote some of it down.

The Peasant turned to the dragon and the druid, removing her hat and placing it respectfully on her chest. “Sorry to ya and yer dragon, but we’ll have to decline the offer. Thank ya kindly, though!”

The dragon nodded, growling at the druid. Who turned to them with a smile. “Well, she understands, but she still owes you. If you ever need help from a dragon, blow on this flute!” Fluttershy handed her a handmade peculiar looking instrument.

Applejack held the peculiar dragon flute, as the Druid explained. “She can hear this frequency from very far, so if you ever want her help, blow on this and she will come running! –well, flying, hihi.”

“Well thank ya kindly, Fluttershy, was it? Thank you.”

“My pleasure! I just couldn’t leave a poor distressed creature unhappy!” She looked at the massive fire breathing monster like it was a cute fluffy bunny.

“Oh! There is one thing!” Applejack’s eyes lit up. “That chain on yer neck, dragon. Want my help gettin it out?”

The Druid didn’t need to translate this one, the enthusiastic nod of the beast was all they needed.

Once again, that chain was built to resist the strength of a dragon.

It was not, however, built to resist the strength of a dragon and Applejack.

The Princess watched in adoration as her Knight once again displayed her seemingly boundless strength, teaming up with the dragon, and breaking the collar that bound her.

The Dragon joyfully roared, giving Applejack a fierce hug that would likely kill most ponies. Applejack was not most ponies. She hugged back, just as hard. “Ya welcome, big guy!”

Fluttershy giddily clapped. “Oh my!! Thank you, traveler! Her gratitude is boundless! And I thank you, too!!” even her cheering was soft and kind.

The Farmer was let down gently, and she tipped her hat. “No problem at all! Y’all have a good day, ya hear?”

Fluttershy giddily agreed, as the three friends waved goodbye. “I wish you both luck on your travels, then! May we meet again!” She hopped on the dragon’s back, and with a wave of both of them, the dragon took flight, shaking all trees around them and almost blasting them away. Applejack shielded Rarity instinctively.

The princess adjusted her Knight’s hat, with a smile, and no words.

Pinkie giggled, but decided not to engage. She then picked up another stick, and started poking Rainbow Dash once more, who was now laying on her side, in an incredibly uncomfortable position, groaning.

The three friends stared at the utterly defeated mercenary, as she struggled to sit up. “You… you’ve defeated me in a single blow…! And you even spared my life…?!”

Applejack and Rarity exchanged awkward looks. “Um. Yeah.”

Rainbow dash bowed to them, still dizzy. “I owe you my life, Peasant. I underestimated you in combat and your strength knows no bounds. Please, if there’s anything I can do–”

The Farmer awkwardly scratched her head and pointed at the Princess. “Um, actually, Rarity here is the–”

“That’s right, Rogue! She defeated you swiftly, and spared your life! You owe her! Bow down to Applejack, the mighty Knight!!” Rarity sang her Knight’s praises joyfully, and once again used her charm to manipulate.

Rainbow obeyed, staying bowed. “You’ve easily bested me. If you require any favors in exchange for sparing my life, I will do what I can to repay this debt. You’re awesome.”

The Peasant rolled her eyes. “Oh great, another one. Look pal, I don’t–” Rarity poked her, whispering. “Applejack! Get her to visit your family and tell them you’re okay! If she is half as fast as she says, she will at least set their minds at ease!”

“O-oh right!! Rarity, your family too!!” Both of them nodded at each other, realizing the opportunity.

Rarity cleared her throat. “Ahem, listen here, Rogue. In exchange for your life, you will visit the farm known as Sweet Apple Acres, where Applejack’s family resides, and tell them that she is okay, that she defeated the dragon, rescued the Princess, and is on her way home!”

Rainbow dash nodded, writing down the commands in her mind.

“And then you will go to Ponyville, find a place known as the carousel boutique, and tell the family that resides there that Princess Rarity has been freed of the dragon, and that she is perfectly safely protected by her knight, and being escorted to the castle of Prince Blueblood!” Rarity finished.

Rainbow looked at the both of them, confused at the simplicity of their requests. “Um. Is that all?”

Applejack scratched her head. “I dunno. Pinkie, you want somethin?”

“A cheeseburger, some fries, maybe a milkshake–” The Bard started listing.

“No Pinkie, I mean do ya you want somethin from this Pegasus here.”

“Oh! Okay! A cheeseburger, some fries, maybe a milkshake–”

Rarity suppressed laughter. “Pinkie darling, would you like Rainbow to contact your family to tell them you are okay?”

Pinkie shook her head, giggling. “No thanks! My sisters know I can never die!”

A moment of awkward silence ensued where they all looked at the bard, who prepared herself to grab yet another stick to poke the Pegasus with.

Rainbow frowned, fluttering her wings. “Ooooookay. You guys know this is a life debt, right? What you’re asking me is basically mail delivery. Don’t you have something more awesome to ask of me??? More epic?!”

The Princess and the Peasant looked at eachother, and then back at her.

“Can’t say that I do.”
“Not really, darling.”

Rainbow dash blew raspberries. “Whatever. Apple Acres and Carousel Boutique, roger! I’ll see you guys in a day or two, lickedy split! Bye!” She placed her goggles back on and raised her wings.

The Pegasus took flight with precision and speed, taking off in a northern direction.

The three friends looked at the sky, a bit confused.

Pinkie whistled. “Wow. What a weirdo. And that means a lot, coming from me.”

The three of them laughed amongst each other, delighted that the ordeal was over.

Rainbow Dash flew back down with an awkward smile. “Hey guys, do you mind if I go chat up that hot babe riding the dragon before I do you those favors? Y’know, since it’s on the way?” Her face was a bit red.

The three friends looked at eachother, before chuckling. “We are not your mothers, Rainbow. Do as you please!” Rarity waved her off.

“R-roger that. See you guys soon!!” And then the Pegasus took off once more.

The three of them once again watched the rainbow trail in the sky, as it moved away.

“Ya think we’ll ever see her again?”

“Not likely. But at least she won’t trouble us anymore, darling.”

“C'mon girls!! We still got a festival to go to, remember??!” Pinkie did another cartwheel.

The three of them, with smiles on their faces, continued their journey.

Applejack’s head told her that she should be annoyed, or maybe concerned, that she had lost the easy ticket out of this adventure. But her heart set her at ease, as she gazed at the Princess. She was right where she needed to be.

Rarity’s heart suppressed any doubts as she gazed at her Knight. Their time together was precious, she could see that now. And although she wasn’t exactly sure how she felt just yet, as she gazed at her lovely green eyes, she knew she was right where she wanted to be.

Both their Hearts won their respective battles that day.

Author's Note

I hope you enjoyed the cameos on this one! I had a lot of fun with them, and specialy with the "heart vs head" gimmick in it.

Know that this is not the last you will see from Rainbow and Fluttershy!

I almost wrote the festival on this chapter too, as if it's not LONG ENOUGH ALREADY lmao.
I actually want to make chapters *shorter* rather than longer but oop i just keep getting carried away. (and that will be a trend that continues)

Applejack realising it's perfectly normal to feel attraction to the most beautiful mare in equestria (per HER opinion lmao) so she normalizes and is like ok this is normal and okay i'm normal. This is perfectly normal and okay

Next chapter will have the festival! and some moooore fun stuff, nyeh.

The Fall Produce Festival

CHAPTER 5

🍂THE FALL PRODUCE FESTIVAL🍂

Another rainy day. This one, with a soft drizzle that begun at night and kept throughout the morning to the afternoon. The three of them walked through the muddy roads; The Princess once again rode on the Peasant’s back, to keep her hooves from getting soggy and dirty. She did, however, enjoy feeling the rain in her mane.

The soft sound of rain on leaves that were losing their color, barely any wind, and the occasional bird coming out to sing despite the rain, it was one of those relaxing autumn days.

Pinkie would sometimes start humming, and the others would join in, and maybe attempt to clumsily sing songs together, with gaps on who knew which, which just led to them enjoying themselves even more, laughing together.

In one of the quieter moments, Rarity took it upon herself to fidget with Applejack’s braid. At first, there wasn’t much of a reaction from the Farmer, except for her ears occasionally twitching, even as she kept her eyes on the road.

The Peasant’s curiosity got the better of her. “Sugarcube? Whatcha doin back there?”

Rarity had a hoof on her lips, pondering. “Applejack, darling, when is the last time you brushed your mane?”

The Farmer kept her eyes on the road. Her mane had never been a strong source of thought. “Eh. I dunno. I rarely ever had time. My hair’s always been a mess, anyways. My mom used to do it for me, then it was my granny, and then I just didn’t feel the need for it, really. I keep it in a braid and that’s that!”

Rarity’s insatiable creative mind had already thought of a hundred things she could do to Applejack’s mane, but she decided to refrain from bombarding the poor peasant with suggestions. Instead…

“...Applejack, Dear. May I brush your mane for you?” The idea tantalized her, as she had brushed her own mane an infinite amount of times, and had more than once considered tending to her Knight’s.

The Peasant’s head tilted nigh imperceptibly. “I suppose… Ain’t that gonna hurt, though?” She spoke from previous experiences.

The princess couldn’t help but smile at how Applejack lacked certain experiences she herself had plenty, and vice versa. She also considered in amusement how Applejack had shrugged off any pain of being stung by arrows, clawed by a manticore, and plenty of other visceral impacts, but was apprehensive at the pain of brushing her mane. “Oh, darling, I have my way. besides, magic, remember?”

A quick period of silence from the Farmer, as if this was something she was taking into significant consideration. “...Alright. I trust ya.”

Rarity contained a squeal of excitement, which came out as a suppressed giggle instead. She summoned her brush, and with her magic, unmade Applejack’s braid.

She took a moment to shift angles, even move the Peasant’s head, just to see how she looked with loose hair, and in this case, wet, too. “Umm.. Rares, watcha lookin at?”

“Hihi… I’ve just never seen you this way. Don’t worry, you’re in good hooves, darling.” She removed the Farmer’s hat, and wore it herself, something that Applejack tried getting a glimpse off, but Rarity did not allow, pushing her head forward. “Eyes on the road, darling.”

And so, she began her work.

She had ample experience, but certainly never with a mane like this. Even with the dampness and the magic, it was still a challenge. It was coarse and quite tangled, and plenty dehydrated. Rarity decided it wasn’t worth it to go all out, so she only summoned a small bottle of conditioner to help her.

The Farmer involuntarily chuckled at the Princess smearing her with hair product. “That tickles! This ain’t a shower, ya know? It’s a rain shower!”

“Shh. All part of the process, darling.” She skillfully floated the brush and the bottle and even aided them with her hooves.

The Princess took great joy in the gentleness of which she caressed her Knight’s mane. And Applejack did too, keeping the commentary to a minimum. It was clear this would not be a one-day solution, but she was determined to make progress.

She would keep the same braid look, but with the newfound smoothness that Applejack was not used to. She used her magic to ensure the hair was never pulled at the scalp, as she brushed it diligently.

The Princess finished her work, and brandished a mirror ahead of the farmer with her magic. Applejack was a bit startled at first, seeing her mane significantly more smooth and silky than before. She almost stopped walking to look at it better.

She gazed at herself and turned her head a tad to look better. Once again Applejack saw her reflection, not recognizing herself, as if she had adorned another new skin.

Her hair indeed looked a bit more well cared for. It wasn’t a miracle by any means, but the braid looked a lot more well adjusted, and she didn’t look like she had wrestled a manticore recently.

“I look ridiculous…” She mumbled, even if she had a slight smile on her face.

“I, for one, think you look rather fabulous, dear.” Pinkie agreed enthusiastically, and Rarity noticed the smile on the Farmers face. “But, I suppose I have no need for doing it again, if you did not like it.” She gleefully teased.

Applejack looked back with a smile. “Well, I didn't say that.”

Rarity could notice that Applejack’s demeanor changed, as they approached the town of the summer produce festival.

There was a gleeful anticipation, as her ears twitched, and her tail waved, with them being greeted by a bright but not too warm day, one perfect for festivities.

It was a small and quaint western looking town, with many of the houses having more than one floor, but none too big. All structures were made primarily of wood, and they could already hear the sound of music and cheering before they even entered the village.

The place was positively bustling with Earth Ponies from all sorts, dancing, singing, or simply joyfully conversing.

There were stands all over selling different sorts of produce and products, there was more than one stage being set up for presentations, (with one that housed a quite familiar carriage that belonged to two magician unicorns they had met before!) most bars and buildings were fully open, with hearty laughs coming from inside, and there was even an open space that seemed to be reserved for dancing in the square, with plenty of Ponies joyfully passing by.

The village was quite lovely, with lots of trees breaking the paces of the homes, with lively decorations, banners hanging from windows, and various lights hanging in between buildings and trees, aloft over the streets, not yet turned on.

Applejack’s grin was from ear to ear. She missed this. Pinkie showed similar excitement, bouncing and skipping even higher than usual. Rarity was definitely not used to this sort of gatherings, but she couldn’t help but smile seeing her two friends so happy.

“Darlings, if you wouldn’t mind, first stop, I need a new outfit, I simply look dreadfully apart, in this town! I would like to blend in.” She wasn’t wrong, more often than not a pony would turn their head seeing her pass by, one even crashing into a stand of cabbages at one point; Her dress was much too complicated and fashion forward, compared to Earth Ponies’s normal manner of dressing.

The Peasant’s first instinctual thought was that a mare so beautiful could never blend in. She silenced that thought, and cheerfully aided the Princess on finding a shop or stand that would sell clothes.

Pinkie joyfully did a cartwheel, before announcing; “You two go have fun! I’m gonna introduce myself to every band in this town!!! I wanna play with ALL of them at least ONCE!! Lets fucking GOOOOOOOOO!!!” And then she skedaddled pinkiely, knowingly leaving the two alone with a smile. Neither of them minded.

"Looks like it's just you and me, sugarcube!"

"Heheh. Indeed it is."

Rarity found and bought multiple different outfits, luckily fairly cheap, all while Applejack followed her, with nonstop happy glances in various directions, taking in the beautiful joyful scenery. More than once, the Princess was complimented in her style and beauty.
They could not find a changing room, so they simply found an alleyway. “Stand guard, will you dear? I have to fashion myself a fitting style.”

Applejack diligently kept anyone from glancing, as she took in the familiarity of this town. It aided in increasing her homesickness, but it also brought her tremendous joy.

In mere moments, the Princess was done. “You can look now!”

The Peasant turned, and her eyes widened immediately. Rarity had quickly mixed and matched multiple simple Earth Pony dresses and with some cuts and refittings, had made them into a single dress with a gradient of desaturated colors that complemented her color lovingly. And on top of that, a lovely hat with flowers atop it, as well as styling her mane with a loose braid.. “How do I look?”

Applejack’s face got red, as her jaw slacked. “Wh– You– Ya did all this in?? Five minutes?? I thought ya didn’t want to stand out?!”

Rarity walked closer, helping her pick her jaw back up.“It’s called fast fashion, darling. I did not want to call attention to myself, but I still wanted something that was my style.”

The Farmer smiled dumbly. “I think yer gonna call attention to yerself either way, Rares…”

“Oh really? Why is that?” Rarity waved her mane and batted her eyelashes.

“‘C-cause ya look as stunnin’ as ever.” Applejack looked away, embarrassed, as if the Unicorn could turn her to stone with a gaze.

The Princess giggled, taking a hoof to her lips. “I just wanted to hear you say it. Shall we be off?” She led the way, and her Knight followed.

First stop, snacks. Caramelized apples, a delicacy for Applejack, a strangely textured sweet to Rarity, but one she enjoyed nonetheless. They ate as they sat together, looking at all the passersby, and pondering on where to go after they had their snacks. More than once, somepony would compliment Rarity on her outfit and look, which she would respond with appropriate kindness.

Once or twice, a stallion attempted to flirt with her, which she swiftly and efficiently dismissed, not interested in the slightest, something Applejack took notice of, but didn’t comment on. A Peasant and a Princess romantically involved was indeed a ridiculous notion, something these flirters only attempted due to not knowing fair Rarity was a Princess at all. Naturally, a lot of the ones shooting their shot simply were too dumb to not realize how out of their league the Princess was.

In the distance, occasionally, they could hear one of the bands playing at an overexcited pace, and they presumed this was their bard doing her thing. At least Pinkie was also getting her fun.

Two familiar Unicorns met them in the crowd, Starlight and Trixie passed by as they enjoyed the festivities, actually recognizing the Princess and the Peasant. “Oh look, Trix; it’s the muscle bound Peasant and the budget Princess.” Starlight smirked, delighted.

Rarity bit back. “Oh look, dear. It’s the great and powerful football and her bossy uncouth assistant.”

Starlight was going to bite back harder, but Trixie diffused the situation, joyfully. “I, for one, am happy to see you two again, and in good spirits! Perhaps you would enjoy being assistants of the Great and Powerful Trixie and her lovely assistant once more?”

Applejack snickered. “Don’t get me wrong Trixie, it was fun, but I ain’t interested in wrestling no varmint today. Me and Rares are gonna spend our day having a good time here!” The Princess rested her head on the Farmer’s shoulder while taking a bite out of her caramel apple. “I second that.”

Starlight gave a smug smile.“Fine by me. Autograph signings are after the show, if you two are interested. C’mon, Trix.” As she walked away after antagonizing them slightly. Trixie whipped her with her tail, as if to say ‘play nice!’ and Starlight whipped back, which led to a whip fight as they walked away.

“Weird duo, those two.” The Peasant took a bite out of her caramel apple.

“Aren’t we as well?” The Princess did the same.

The Farmer only chuckled as a response. They finished their snacks, and promptly looked for their next stop, which the Farmer found as her ears perked up upon hearing a “ding!”

She trotted in the direction of the sound, finding exactly what she was looking for, a ‘test your bucking mettle’ game, where the players would buck a target and send a metal pellet up, the strongest bucks being able to ring a bell on top.

Rarity, with a grin, already knew exactly what would happen. “Cover me, will ya sugarcube?” The Princess gave her a knowing nod.

A swift decisive buck from Applejack meant utter destruction. The bell got hit with the pellet with such force it snapped wood and sent it flying. The contraption itself buckled backwards, leaning on the wall of a building; were that building not there, it would have come crashing on the floor. Everyone around looked in awe and cheered, as Rarity picked the bell up with her magic, before it could fall on any of the passerby.

“Heheh, always loved doin that…” The Farmer snickered, knowing that with the Princess there to repair the damage, there was no harm in going all out. She had done this in more than one fair, evidently.

“I expected nothing less, darling.” Rarity was always in joyfull awe at the feats of strength of her knight.

A curious voice shouted from the crowd, running closer. “Wait! Did someone just break the damn bell off?? That can only mean one thing!!”

Applejack’s ears perked up, as a smile crept up her face, recognizing that voice. “Braeburn?!”

“AJ!! Cousin!! I Shoulda known!!” An Earth Pony stallion that dressed much alike her, ran to her with a hug, And she gave him a bear hug that lifted him aloft. “Long time no see, partner!!! How's It been?!” She grinned wildly, in response to seeing family.

He was laid down back on the ground where he exhaled after that powerful embrace. “OOF! You ain’t lost your step, cuz’. I been doin fine! I wasn’t expecting to see ya so far up north, though! Where’s the other apples?”

Applejack scratched her hair with a bit of awkwardness. “Ah, well, it’s just me today.” She looked away, nervous about the complicated reason she was so far from home.

Braeburn smiled with a raised eyebrow, as he nudged her. “Really?? Are ya finally takin’ a well needed vacation, cuz’? I always told ya you work too hard!”

“Uhh, yes, somethin like that…” She nodded, knowing she was a bad liar and couldn’t explain the whole truth in little time.

Rarity drew attention from the crowd, as she used her magic to repair the contraption Applejack had just swiftly destroyed. With a shine from her blue aura, splinters turned to wood, and bell rested at the top. “All done, darling! Who’s this?” She approached her Knight.

The Peasant joyfully pointed at her family. “Thanks, sugarcube! This here’s my cousin! Rarity, Braeburn, Braeburn, Rarity!”

The Princess, for a moment, had to contain her laughter. Applejack towered over Braeburn, whose physique and stature was average, especially compared to her Knight’s incredible musculature and height. Just from that alone, they did not seem to be even distantly related, and she couldn’t help but find that incredibly amusing.

With a smile of someone strongly containing her laughter, she shook his hoof. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, darling!”

The cousin removed his hat like a gentleman and looked at the fine Unicorn up and down, and attempted to flirt. “Now what's a fine lil thing like you doin on a place like this? Maybe you and me–”

Rarity once again had to suppress laughter, interrupting him. “Not interested, darling! I'm taken.” She waved her hoof dismissively, even with a smile.

Applejack could not suppress her chuckle at her cousin’s embarrassment. She was well aware Rarity was entirely out of his league, not even just as one being a Princess and the other a Peasant, but even seeing that display was ample reason for laughter.

“Oh well, had to try.” He exhaled, staving off disappointment, putting his hat back on. “Oh yeah! Cherry’s here too, cuz! Let me go get her!” Braeburn ran off, with a smile on his face.

The Peasant turned to her Princess, with a mischievous smile. “Well aren’t you a heartbreaker today!” reveling on how funny it was to see Rarity be constantly staving off suitors.

“I am a heartbreaker everyday, darling. Oh, if you only knew…!” She giggled, reminiscing on how much this was a common occurrence to her at gatherings, and how many relationships were simply not enough for her.

“I’m kinda embarrassed he even tried.” Applejack gave a half smile, half cringe, looking at her cousin running in the crowd.

Rarity waved her lovely loose braid around, in her usual fashionable style. “He had to shoot his shot, as meek as it was.”

They both snickered together, as the crowd moved by them.

Suddenly they could hear Braeburn calling for them, and went to join him together, under the shade of a large sturdy tree, and alongside him was a lovely mare with a well tended flowing red mane and a beautiful flowery summer dress. Upon approaching them, she joyfully leapt forward.

“Applejack!!! It’s been too long, handsome!!” Cherry Jubilee jumped on the Peasant’s arms, rubbing herself along her neck giddily. “Still as sturdy as ever, I see!!”

Rarity’s eye twitched.

“Hey, Cherry! I been good. Hope y’all been hanging on alright as well!” Applejack gave them both a warm smile. The lovely mare whipped the Peasant with her tail, winking at her. “Better now that yer here, good lookin’.”

The Princess, instinctively, blew air from her nostrils. Some suppressed rageful instinct from within her was unearthed upon seeing another fine mare flirting with her Knight. She used her magic to pull Applejack away from Cherry and closer to her, enough for them to be rubbing flanks. “Hellooo! I’m Rarity. Applejack here has been my lovely travel companion these past weeks.” She said, gritting her teeth with a forced smile, while she rubbed her head on her Knight’s neck, much to the Farmer’s fluster.

Cherry squinted, with an analytical and mischievous smile, having noticed what just happened. “Oh, scuse me, any friend of Applejack’s is a friend of ours. It’s lovely to meetcha! I’m Cherry Jubilee.” She offered a hoof to shake, which the Princess took, suppressing her flash of anger poorly. “Really? Applejack never mentioned you!”

Cherry ignored that comment, setting her eyes on the farmer. “Ain’t like you to be so far from home, Applejack. What takes ya so far north? And so far from yer family, too?”

The Farmer averted eye contact, unsure of what to say, as bad as a liar as ever. “W-well, I’m on a job, ya see. This one had to be solo…”

Both Cherry and Braeburn tilted their heads, curious.

The Princess once again kept no distance between her and her knight, rubbing herself along her flank, as she joyfully proclaimed; “She is my bodyguard! And she’s escorting me around many of the loveliest places in Equestria. She has been fiercely loyal, efficient, and quite committed.”

The Peasant had to look away, her face getting even redder. She did not pick up on why Rarity was acting this way, but she couldn’t help but like it.

Braeburn tipped his hat, smiling proudly. “That’s our Applejack. Strongest there is, always glad to lend a hoof!” His cousin shied away from compliments, always modest.

Cherry bit her lips, gazing at Applejack from top to bottom. “Sure is.”

A moment of silence. If Rarity’s gaze could kill, Cherry Jubilee would have been incinerated on the spot.

Braeburn’s ears shot up and his tail whipped with excitement in realization. “AJ! I gotta introduce ya to the other guys!! C’mon, they’d love to meet the strongest pony I know! You ladies can talk and gossip all ya like!”

The Farmer looked at him, then at her Princess, hesitating. Rarity gestured to her, with a smile, that it was okay for her to go.

“Stay in eyeshot, ya hear?”

“Always.”

“That wasn’t flirtin’ back there, by the way.” Cherry jubilee gave the Unicorn a sympathetic smile as they sat together on a balcony, watching the festival from above. The Princess made sure to keep herself visible to her Knight, who was enjoying the festivities on the square surrounded by newfound friends. If nothing else, it was pretty hard to lose sight of someone like Rarity.

They shared drinks, nothing particularly fancy or special, of which they absentmindedly sometimes took sips of, mostly focussed on the festivities outside.

Rarity shot the mare with an accusatory look, with a raised eyebrow. “Oh really? I think I know flirting when I see it, darling.”

Cherry responded with a frown and a smirk. “Oh really? So do I, dearie. The way you threw yourself between me and Applejack was… Amusin’.”

The Princesses face got a bit redder, as she looked away onto the square at a certain someone, who often gazed back to check on her. “Hmpf. Call it what you like. I admit to nothing.”

The Earth Mare sighed, leaning on the railing. “Fine. Maybe I was flirtin’. Call it a moment of weakness on my part. I really am over Applejack, though... Sorta.”

Rarity tilted her head in curiosity. “Over her?”

Cherry rolled her eyes. “Oh please, if you spent any time tryin’ to court her you’d surely know all about her situation.”

Narrowing her eyes, the Princess dug a bit deeper. “I’m not quite sure I know what you mean…?”

The Earth Mare gazed at the burly Farmer down there, who was playing some sort of tug of war with stallions, where they competed by pulling the rope with their mouths or standing their grounds. Applejack was single handedly holding her own against ten or so stallions, while some foals attempted to help her, some just giddily riding on her back.

The Earth Mare exhaled. “That Applejack is married to her work, Rarity. She’s dedicated every ounce of her very ample strength to providin’ for her family. She doesn’t have time for any distractions like us.” Cherry sighed, as if this realization had already been made ages ago, but reliving it was still an annoyance.

The Princess started fidgeting with her own mane, looking down, seeing her knight wave giddily as she pulled ten stallions with one fierce tug. “You mean… She has never been in love before?”

Cherry looked down to Applejack with pity. “Nope. Not once. She has spent all her life providin’ for her family, never even noticin’ my advances, or anyone else's, for that matter. Though I imagine she hasn’t had many contenders... She’s never been in love, and given her lifestyle, I doubt she’ll ever get to.”

“...There’s a first time for everything.” The Princess spoke softly, lost in thought.

“Hohoo… Do I sense a hint of affection for our fellow burly farmer?” Cherry raised an eyebrow, with a smirk.

Rarity closed her eyes with her face getting a tinge of red. “I am… Undecided. I enjoy her company. And it is complicated. But what you have stated does pique my curiosity, darling. And I could take it as a… Challenge.”

An eyebrow was raised. “Complicated huh?”

A decisive nod. “Yes. Complicated.”

A lean on the table, instigating more. “I got time.”

The Princess exhaled, turning to her, wondering how much she should share. “I am… betrothed. To a Prince. Applejack is escorting me across Equestria to marry him, where a life of lavishness and fortune awaits me. She will be paid a hefty reward in doing so, and then we will likely never see eachother again…”

Cherry chuckled, smirking. “You sly fox… You want a piece outta the AJ stake before you get hitched? Scandalous! Tough luck.”

Rarity fussed, waving her hooves dismissively. “Oh, please, it would be unbecoming of a woman of my status to be with a Peasant, even on our current standing; Lady and Bodyguard.”

The Earth Mare took a smiling sip of her drink while gazing at the gun show down there. “Yeah, but that Peasant is Applejack, though.”

Rarity sighed. “Ough. she sure is.”

Cherry fidgeted with her mane. “I wouldn’t mind her guardin’ my body, if ya catch my grift.”

Rarity fidgeted with her mane also, resting her head on the railing. “Oof. I do. I’d Take a bite outta her apple....”

Cherry bit her lips. “Has a body that puts every stallion I ever met to shame.”

Rarity almost started biting on the wooden railing. “Ough, she does, doesn’t she…? How did she get to be so strong??”

The Earth Mare exhaled, attempting to center herself, averting the eyes from the gun show. “Ahem. Dunno. Whenever I asked, she only ever answered with hard work and–”

“...Determination?” Rarity finished the sentence, leading them both to chuckling over it. They both attempted to stop fawning, trying to keep the conversation more light.

“There is more to her than meets the eye…And it’s sad, always seein’ her live only one way, doin’ one thing. I wish I knew what made her tick.” Cherry sighed, having abandoned that pursuit a while ago. Rarity, on the other hand…

“I bet I can find out.” The Princess gave her a mischievous smile.

“Really? You wanna take this challenge after all? You wanna ram your pretty little face onto that brick wall?” Yes, she did, in more ways than one.

Rarity giggled mischievously. “Give me a couple days, darling. I’ll have her eating out of my hooves. I’ve had extensive experience on this matter.”

Cherry raised an eyebrow, this time judgementaly. “And what happens when you reach your Prince? You break her heart? Will this just be a challenge to ya? Yer one cold mare, Rarity.”

The Princess stopped, realizing what she was saying. “I… Am not quite sure, actually. She has been an invaluable friend, and a… Really efficient protector. If I reach the Prince, she gets her reward, so… There’s no harm in fooling around in between, right?”

“Maybe to you.” Cherry stated, and they sat in silence, for a moment, staring at their unfinished drinks.

Rarity looked at Applejack, who was doing lasso tricks on the square with a couple other ponies, impressing a bunch of foals.

A realization came to her. “I’ve never seen her this happy… She really belongs, doesn’t she?”

Cherry nodded. “Yep. She must be very homesick, too.”

A moment of silence.

The Princess was lost in thought. “I’ve always loved fairy tales. The idea of ‘true love’ tantalized me. It was naive, of course, but it kept me going through poverty. The idea that I could be swept up by a lovely handsome knight, and my problems would be over… And that even if we did not have fortune or luck, our love would keep us warm…”

Cherry stirred her drink, aloofly. “Wouldn’t that be somethin’... Love conquers all sounds nice, but dang... Nowadays money’s what solves our problems.”

“Yes. Compared to a life of lavishness and fortune, how could true love compare? It is an easy choice to make.” She said those words, but they were filled with uncertainty.

She was looking directly at Applejack who was laughing with plenty of ponies and foals, who seemed to be cracking jokes. They looked like they were drawing something on the dirt of the square, making patterns together.

Rarity was utterly focussed as she spoke. “I’ve always been fond of things that shine. Rare things… The Rarer it is, the more I covet it. Applejack’s heart. Such a strong mare, so kind, so honest… Her heart would be a coveted gem to have for my own. And I bet you I could have it. If I wanted it…”

Cherry just looked at her, tilting her head, analytically.

“Well… This journey has been… incredibly special to me. In no small order because of her. I find myself not thinking very much about what I'll do when it’s over… Just focusing on the now, with her… My dear Knight Applejack.”

“Is that what you want?” Cherry egged her on, curiously.

Rarity took a sip of her drink, gaze focussed down, as if she was looking at a prismatic gemstone. “I know I want to be a Princess. And I can't have it all. But regarding Applejack… I’m not sure that I love her. But if nothing else, out of curiosity... I think I might want her. All to myself. Heart and body.”

Cherry shuddered, with a slight smile. “Oh yeah. That body...” And the Princess fawned too.

As both of them embarrassed themselves with swooning, Pinkie barged on the balcony they were on. It was pretty easy for her to locate Rarity; just look at Applejack, and check where Applejack is looking at. “Hey Rarity!!! I’m with this band that’s about to play; but they don’t have a singer!! I told them you had a beautiful singing voice!! Would you wanna join us and sing for the square?”

The Princess smiled, seeing the chance of being the center of attention once again, but more importantly, being in the center of vision of her Knight. She hopped off her seat, eager. “If you’ll excuse us, miss Jubilee, we are off to entertain. It was lovely meeting you!”

Cherry smirked, as she remained on the balcony. “Good luck on getting what ya want, Rarity.”

The Princess turned only her head as she moved out, with a wink and a smirk. To her, winning someone’s heart was as easy as breathing. She was happy to have this challenge.

A mic check, a clear of the throat, a test of the instruments and a shuffle.

A small crowd gathered. Applejack was on it, unsure of what would happen next.

Rarity and Pinkie shared a nod, and the Princess spoke.

“This one is very special and dear to me. I hope you all like it as much as I like her.”

It wasn’t just the singing, and of course, she had an absolutely lovely singing voice; It was absolutely transfixing, the kind of voice you felt through your ears and in your bones. The Princess gently shook herself and the mic stand as she sang, eyes closed, but a deep smile on her face, feeling the music.

Lately ive been losing sleep
I simply don't know what to do
As i stare into that horizon
All i can think of is you

It was also magic. The Princess's blue aura flowed out of her horn, and in the light of a lower sun, it glowed peculiarly. Her aura spread through the air above the band and crowd, and it moved with the noise; reverberating and pulsating with the sound of her voice and with the shake of the instruments, as if it breathed with her; A breathing aurora.

Oh, how i wish you were near
I simply don't know what to do
I pray for the day, my dear,
Where your heart belongs to me in full

It took form. The Peasant’s eyes were fixated on her, but all around her gawked, as the blue aura gave birth to doves that soared around them and faded, gently and without a fuss, accentuating the melody. Applejack had seen powerful displays of magic from her, but she didn’t know the extent of her capabilities… And it was beautiful, much like her.

Oh how i miss touching you
Winding you up and watching you go
I once more stare into that horizon
Waiting for you to return, my hero

It is true, the Princess adored to be the center of attention, and she knew how to do so well. But as she sang sweetly into the microphone, she rejoiced on the pleasure of making a show that was meant for a single pony in that crowd. And the Farmer could see. She could see that the Princess was looking right at her.

My heart's been pierced by a cupid
How I yearn to be in your embrace
There is nothing that can console me
When I search for you and find no trace

Like a siren, she sang, plucking pieces of her Knight’s heart little by little. The Peasant’s breathing was unsteady as she processed what she felt, hooves firm on the ground, feeling the allure of the singing as if the Princess was going to drown her. Were she a siren, could Applejack resist her?

my heart's been pierced by a cupid
i disdain all glitter and gold
there is nothing that can console me
except for you, my hero bold

Eyes widened with the final effect. A glowing alicorn that looked quite familiar to the Farmer gently walked above the crowd, with a sway in her step and a bounce on her mane, eyes set on her. Applejack stood, eyes widened, as the magical hologram batted her eyelashes and rose her wings, getting closer and closer, until–

A commotion, the sound of crashing, and a couple shouts all on the street besides them.

Eyes were drawn to the noise, as the music and the singing stopped and the magic vanished. A huge exhale from the Peasant, as she saw the very familiar glowing Alicorn vanish; She felt as if she had forgotten to breathe for a moment.

“Bandit attack!!!” a scream rang out, as a couple of people shuddered not knowing if this was a false alarm or real trouble. A couple more screams of fear and confusion, including a distant “Trixie hates the safety bubble!!”

A familiar looking minotaur accompanied by a posse of bandits had walked into the edge of the square, brandishing a mace with a confident grin on his face, despite missing a horn from the last tussle he was in. “Everybody stay where they are! The Iron Will gang doesn’t want any trouble, we just want any of your stuff we like. Don’t stirr nothin and we’ll be gone soon… Enough! Bahaha!”

A couple of ponies panicked, and others stood their ground. Some even tried talking to the Minotaur, attempting to convince him to leave, which fell on deaf ears.

The Farmer stood, analyzing the situation, unsure of what path to take as she assessed the bandit posse, still gathering what remained of her heart from the incident mere moments before. Her eyes couldn’t help but be drawn to the stage, to her Princess.

Rarity only had one thing to say, as she smiled confidently, speaking into the microphone sweetly. “Go get ‘em, handsome.”

Applejack’s ears twitched, and she immediately sprung to action, shoving the crowd aside, so she could stand right in front of the Minotaur.

His confident demeanor faded as he spotted the Earth Pony that had taken one of his horns previously, and her madly confident grin didn’t help his nerves. “N-no!! Not you again!! What are you DOING here?!”

The Peasant faced him without fear, with joy, even. “Isn’t it obvious, varmint? I’m here for yer other horn.”

Round 2 was even easier for her. This time, not only the townsfolk were helping, but most of the bandits ran scared as soon as they saw her. There was a certain catharsis to it, being able to blow off steam by breaking his other horn.

That poor minotaur ran scared, and he would not be coming back.

There is something to being a folk hero; Many would be lost in the praise, maybe bask in the glory. And truthfully, it could be seen that Applejack was doing the same, as she presented a newly broken horn to the town as a gift, and a celebration of the festival, surrounded by a cheering crowd.

But as Rarity beckoned her to come near the stage, Applejack found that she did not care about any of the surrounding noise, as loving as it was.

When her Princess cradled her cheeks and planted a slow, loving kiss on her forehead as a thank you for not only keeping her safe, but everyone else also, she found that nothing else mattered, except that moment.

Had she the capability to gather exactly what she felt, she would have already realized she was in love, way before then.

“Hoooo-WEE!! Last round of dancin comin up, I’m lovin it! How about you two!?” Applejack left the square, with plenty of ponies greeting and complimenting her after the heroic display. She had danced several rounds, feeling herself over-energetic. The sun was just about setting, as she met with her two friends, the Princess and the Bard outside the square.

Both of them quite tuckered out after the festivities, were sitting together having a chat. It had been a pretty long day of festivities, even for someone like Pinkie. “Hey AJ! We’re pretty dang tired. We were just talking about going back to the inn and getting a room for the night!”

Applejack was still too fired up. “Awww c’mon! Last round of dancin’s comin up! Y’all don’t wanna have some fun still? How bout you, Princess? May I have a dance?”

Rarity exhaled, already spent for the day, waving her hooves dismissively. “Oh please darling, even if I could, this sort of dancing isn’t my style. It’s positively ragged. A tad too uncouth for my taste.”

The Peasant had an idea. A memory; of days that felt like they were an eternity ago, a conversation with the Bard about this very subject. “Hah, see Pinkie? I told ya, Princesses can’t dance. Why, it’s beneath them! Uncouth!” She said, with a slight tone of mockery.

Pinkie caught on. “Oh well! I guess Rarity just can’t do it, what a shame!” She fibbed.

Rarity fussed, waving her mane. “Oh please, darlings. I could dance circles around Applejack, even if it is this Earth Pony jig.”

“Prove it.” The Peasant got closer, smirking.

The Princess raised an eyebrow, and gave an sly smile, catching on to the little scheme. She poked her Knight’s fuzzy chest with her hoof. “Oh, I'll prove it. But on one condition…”

“Name it.”

“I get to teach you how to dance like me, Applejack. Surely a fancy waltz wouldn’t be too much for you?” She tilted her head, defiantly.

It was a win-win scenario. “I accept those terms! Let’s go, sugarcube! We got dancin to do.”

The Bard watched giddily as her two friends walked together into the square, where many pairs were gathering. Pinkie Pie was usually not one for analyzing or examining things below the surface. But having spent enough time with the Princess and the Peasant, and taken extensive notes, it had already become pretty apparent to her how good of a pair they made. She wondered if this was all for the best, if everything was going to be okay.

Her worries faded quickly, as they always did. As she once more took note of her two friends and how they acted.

The folk dance was highly energetic. It was about constantly switching pairs, trotting in place, spinning wildly and even jumping on two legs, and lots of clapping. Instruments accentuated it with high pace as the pairs spun around and waved their manes with glee, and the pace kept ramping up.

Pinkie could see it, clear as day. The Princess and the Peasant, even as they switched pairs and ran around the square dancing, still only had eyes for each other, waiting for the chance to dance together, with dumb smiles on their faces. The Princess, despite her fussing, was enjoying herself quite a lot.

The music reached its peak, the pairs spun around, and the two of them saw their chance, leaping towards each other in the center of the square.

And then the music ended triumphantly. A brief moment of silence, as they could only hear their ragged breaths, having met chest to chest, muzzle to muzzle, in the center of the quare. No music meant no dancing, so for a mere moment, they stood still, incredibly close to each other, faces tinged with red and sweat, feeling each other's breaths.

The lights that hung around the town finally flickered on, as the sun had set. Fireworks lit the sky and every pony in the square cheered at the end of the dance, throwing their hats in the air joyfully, the fall produce festival had ended, and everyone was happy.

The Princess and the Peasant both stood frozen in the middle of the square, incredibly close.

“Ahem. Soooooo…” The Bard was going to egg her on once more, but this time the Peasant was prepared, knowing full well what she was going to go on about.

“No, Pinkie, I ain’t in love.” She lied, rehearsedly.

“But AJ–”

“If you’ve noticed me flusterin, or acting weird and bent outta sorts near the Princess, that is just a normal effect of interacting with the most beautiful Unicorn in Equestria, it’s nothin personal, it’s a natural occurrence to her! It’d happen to anybody!” She stated, robotically.

“Why does that response feel rehearsed?” Because it was.

The Farmer couldn’t help it as her face was getting a tad red. “Look Pinkie, can ya drop it?! A Princess and a Peasant don’t fall in love. Period. We both got our own lives to get to, we’re just friends, end of conversation, no legend about it!! Let it go.”

Pinkie quietly raised an eyebrow. Even she wasn’t gullible enough to fall for this one. “You’re a bad liar, AJ.”

Applejack blew air from her nostrils and turned away, containing her embarrassment. “Whatever.”

They sat together below a tree, on the edge of the town of the festival that had been so lively earlier that day. But now, with the accentuation of crickets and owls, and with the bathing of the pale moonlight, it was a beautiful night.

There were few sounds of party still, just a couple bars still open enjoying their time, and the lights of the small town reflected in the trees and hills around them beautifully. The stars gleamed and the moon shined.

Pinkie did not let it go. “So there’s a Princess currently prettying herself up just to come up here, in these lovely hills, in the middle of the night, so she can dance with you. And that's a ‘natural occurrence’?”

Applejack’s voice was low and reserved. “We had a deal. She’s teachin me how to dance her way, it’s only fair.”

She glanced at the window of the inn they’d sleep in that night, and she could see a reflection of Rarity, using a vanity mirror, trying out dresses, tidying herself up with a joyful grin on her face.

Pinkie blew raspberries. “Nothing about this is a natural occurrence, Applejack. Love has come knocking on your door.”

The Farmer sighed, fearing she couldn’t escape the subject. “Here you go again with that nonsense, Pinkie…”

“Fine! Be in denial about it! But I'm telling you! No Princess acts the way she does towards a Peasant like you!!! That girl might be down bad, just like you!” The Bard Fussed.

Applejack once again tried her best to not be distracted, thinking of other things. “Sure, Pinkie.”

Another moment of silence, as the two of them ruminated.

“How long till we get to Prince Blueblood? “ Pinkie murmured.

“Even at our slow pace… A few days, Not even a week.” Applejack exhaled, and shuddered slightly.

“And that’s it, then. Job done? You get your reward, go home, forget all this ever happened?”

“...Yeah.”

“And that’s enough for you?”

“It has to be.”

Another moment of silence.

“Yooohoo, darlings! I’m coming down!” The Peasant’s ears twitched as she heard her Princess shout to them through the window. She instinctively got up, waiting eagerly. The Bard, of course, took notice of the Farmer’s demeanor changing completely upon hearing Rarity’s voice. Always.

Pinkie felt a bit bitter. A Bard’s job is never easy, but having heroes openly avoid the call to adventure, or worse, the call to love, was simply infuriating. She swallowed her annoyance, and exhaled, believing that love would find its way, and it was coming down to them now.

Rarity arrived, with a flowy white dress that looked like it had been fashioned out of the drapes of the inn, and despite that, was absolutely beautiful.

She waved her mane, as she approached her knight, with a look of joyful anticipation. The Peasant’s heart skipped a beat, seeing her beautiful mane reflected in the pale moon light.

“How do I look, dear?” The Princess posed, wanting to hear her knight say it.

“Beautiful as ever...” As if the air was drained off her lungs as she said it.

“Hihihi… Ready to dance, my Knight?”

“...For you? Yeah.”

Pinkie took out her harp, and gave them a slow rhythm to follow.

For a few hours, they ignored the need to sleep and pranced slowly together. The Princess took great joy in being so close, teaching her knight every sway and bow with great affection.

The farmer was completely infatuated, a feeling that was only staved off by her fear of accidentally stepping on the Princess's toes.

And so, bathed in moonlight and stars, they danced.

“...And that’s how me n Applebloom lost a pie eatin’ competition. Gotta be honest? Good riddance, I had a stomach ache for days. But she was happy, so… It was worth it.” Applejack fed to her own homesickness, reminiscing.

“Aww, how sweet, you two really support each other! I can’t imagine me or Sweetiebelle ever doing something so dreadful…!” Rarity shuddered, imagining having to overeat.

Pinkie giggled, joyfully skipping about. “Oh, me and my sisters are ride or die. I once got caved in with my sister Maud? We survived for a week by eating salt lick. And when we finally escaped we agreed we’d totes explore caves again sometime!”

The Princess and the Peasant looked at eachother, and then at the bard, then back at each other, then broke out in giggles. Yep. That explained a lot about Pinkie.

It was a lovely sunny day, as they walked through a prairie, protected by the shade of the occasional tree. Although the cicadas sang and hummed, clouds flowed in the sky providing more than enough shade for the day to be comfortable, and often they would see formations of birds migrating in the sky.

“That’s a shame, though, you and your sis don’t get along?” The Farmer tilted her head, with a tinge of pity.

Rarity let out a sigh, but still smiled, reminiscing of familial memories. “Well, not exactly. I love my little sister, you know? But our tastes diverge rather harshly… She doesn’t appreciate the finer things like I do. In a way, maybe, she enjoys the benefits of the high life, but even still, she is quite clumsy and often gets herself into trouble. And my parents are quite absent-minded, I suppose the royal life wouldn’t fit them… Bah.” She fussed, as if she had more to say.

Her two friends quietly waited for her to continue, and she did. “Even despite Sweetiebelle’s constant clumsiness and misdeeds, I miss her dearly… She had an innocence and a spirit that often motivated me. When I first started as a seamstress, I did it so I could provide for my family… Those years were tough, but my little sister supported me…”

Applejack smiled warmly. “That’s what sisters do. Applebloom often encourages me, even when it is about gettin’ into trouble. And to think! She actually wanted to come with me on this journey, no way, no hay! I ain’t lettin anyone on my family put themselves in danger like this!”

The Princess beheld her with pity. “...You miss them, don’t you darling?”

The Peasant exhaled, not sure how to explain. But she didn’t have to, because the trio had to pause, as a pegasus landed ahead of them with skill.

Rainbow dash landed ahead of them, with a smile on her face of a job well done.

“Hoooowsit going, guys? Awesomest mail delivery girl Rainbow dash, at your service!” The Rogue flapped her wings joyfully as she gave them a warm smile. She looked in top form, sporting a braid on her hair and the bag she carried seemed to be a bit stuffed.

The three of them were shocked; they had never expected to see her again.

“You guys wouldn't BELIEEEVE how hard it was to find you. I thought you’d be much further along! Slowpokes!!” Rainbow trotted over to them, teasing them with a smile.

“Um, sorry partner, we had a small detour.” The Farmer scratched her head, still surprised on seeing the rogue again.

“Whatevs, my dude.” All of the trio looked at her, realizing she was carrying a rather large set of packages.

Rainbow opened her bag and took out a few contents. First, a couple of letters, and then, a big pie box that looked a bit beat up, and finally, a small flat-ish looking package. Applejack’s nose immediately could tell what kind of pie that was, and where it came from.

“One life debt-partial payment, in the form of a couple of letters and a package... Man, we are not square.” The Pegasus blew raspberries, seeming genuinely disappointed that more wasn't asked of her. The three friends gathered around her curiously.

“Okay, first of all, Princess, Sweetiebelle sent you a letter, and your parents sent this package too. I didn’t ask, talkin’ to them was a snoozefest. Here ya go!”

Rarity first opened the package, which made her squeal. It was a gorgeous Blue and Lavender dress, that sported multiple sapphires and amethyst jewels on it. “OH!! They remembered which dress I made was my favorite!!! Yes yes YES!!! I missed jewels so much!!!!” She hugged the dress as if it was family, adoring it, then looked upon the jewels as if she was checking her own reflection out.

“Alright, your turn, big guy. We got letters from Granny Smith, Big Mac, and Applebloom. Oh, and they made me bring pie, of course.” She handed the contents to the Farmer, whose eyes gleamed with anticipation.

She opened the box, finding a pie that looked like it had been flown around for days, and had several pieces of it taken out of.

“What? It was a long way here and I was feeling snacky, okay?? Granny’s pies were SO good.”

Applejack didn’t care. Even as the pie was lukewarm, a day or two old, and a bit messed up, seeing it, smelling it, made her get emotional. She took a huge bite, and felt for a brief moment like she was back home.

“You okay, Applejack?” Pinkie could tell the farmer was affected. Applejack nodded quickly as she chewed, suppressing tears.

She opened the first letter, that belonged to Granny Smith.

Dear Applejack, firstly, we are all really relieved that you made it there and are making it back safely. We figured that if any of us apples could fight a dragon, it’d be you, but it was still a big relief when your rainbow friend showed up and brought us comforting news!

Secondly, what the hell were you thinkin, young lady?! You better make it back in one piece, or else imma chew you up spit you out and bake you into a pie!! And when ya get here ya betcha yer pulling double duty!! We were all VERY distraught of getting a letter from you instead of you sayin goodbye!!!
Well, I guess you knew we’d try to stop ya…

Applebloom tried running away to go find you a couple times, but don’t worry, big mac caught her every time. We’re holdin down the fort as best we can. Hopefully when yer back our troubles will be behind us.

We miss you. Please come home safely.

- Granny Smith

Applejack felt like she had something on her eye. With the taste of that pie, and having a letter from home, she was close to tears. Rarity and Pinkie were reading over her shoulder.

“Oh, they’re so worried about you, dear… I am glad they also know how tough you are.” Rarity couldn’t help but smile, seeing her knight so emotional.

Rainbow nodded. “Oh yeah. They were suuuuper worried. Me visiting probably shook them up good, cause granny baked me like three pies. They insisted I stayed the night, too!! Your family is good people, Applejack!”

“..Yeah… Yeah they are…” The Peasant missed them dearly.

She then offered pie to everyone else, who dug in happily. Pinkie feasted savagely, loving every bite, while Rarity floated a small bit to take a taste of.

“Oh wow! Darling, this pie is wonderful! Even if it is a bit dry and cold, it still tastes delicious!” Rarity was genuinely impressed, not expecting this home cooked delicacy to impress, in its current state.

“Yep, apple pie, that’s her speciality. Ours, really. Gosh, it tastes like home…” The farmer had another bite, looking into the horizon.

She opened the next letter.

Hey sis.

I hope the Princess isn’t giving you too much trouble. Stay strong out there.

- Mac

She let out a hearty chuckle. Rainbow giggled, too. “Your bro is a guy of few words. I can respect that.”

“Eeyup.” The Farmer smiled, and opened the last letter.

It was less words, and more drawing. It was a crude scrawling of Applejack lassoing a dragon skillfully and besting it in combat. Applebloom’s handwriting was clumsy, and she ran out of space in the page before finishing it, and writing in it.

You best come tell me how this went!!! Coolest sis ever

- Applebloom

Then, and only then, Applejack started crying. She quickly grabbed everyone, and put them on a fierce hug. Only a few clumsy tears ran down her cheeks as breathed deeply, with Pinkie and Rainbow in headlocks, and the Princess safely squished in the middle, quite enjoying herself smushed against her knight’s chest.

“It’s okay, dear. You will see them again soon…” She comforted the Peasant speaking softly, the other two friends, however, were choking.

Applejack finally let them go with an exhale, with the few tears she had spilled receding, but the Princess remained in her embrace. “Sorry, y’all, i just… I miss em… SO. MUCH.”

“It's fine, broski. They’re really damn nice, I feel you!”
“It’s okay applejack!! We’re almost there!”

Applejack looked down, face reddened, realizing the Princess was still resting on her chest. “Um. Sugarcube…?”

“Oop. Sorry, dear...” Rarity moved away.

They stayed resting a bit longer, sharing pie together until it was finished. Rarity read Sweetiebelle’s letter, much to her joy.

“It seems Sweetiebelle and my parents will travel to the castle of Prince Blueblood to meet us there…! Oh, she has missed me so…” Rarity was all smiles, seeing her little sister’s handwriting improved.

Rainbow nodded in agreement. “Oh yeah. Sweetiebelle was really damn cute! She actually braided my hair! Unprompted! And I have no idea how to unbraid it…”

The Princess smiled, tilting her head. “Would you like me to unbraid it?”

Rainbow recoiled with an awkward smile. “N-no that’s okay! It’s kinda cool…”

Applejack stomped her hooves. “Alright. Rainbow! I’m gonna write a letter to my family, and yer gonna deliver it. Rares, ya got anythin’ to write with?”

“You bet, darling!”

Applejack used the back of Big Mac’s unnecessarily empty piece of paper and started writing with Rarity’s pencil, biting into it with her mouth. “Dear… Family… I… Miss… You… So… Much”

The Princess, realizing how long this would take to write, took the pencil and paper from the Farmer, and began writing for her, using her magic.

Dearest Apple family, This is Princess Rarity. Applejack was taking too long with writing, so I decided to relay her message for her. She misses you all dearly, and cannot wait to be home. She won’t let anything get between you, no challenge will be too great; I have seen it with my own eyes.
I would also like to relay that she has been an absolute darling, and that we’re getting along great. I couldn’t have asked for a better, kinder, more honest, and more capable bodyguard! She has been very chivalrous, and protected me diligently. I am very, very grateful that you would allow her to be here for me.

I hope I get to meet you all someday, and know what she is in good hooves.

- Princess Rarity.

“How’s that?” The Unicorn looked back at her knight, with a smile.

“It’s perfect. Thanks, sugarcube… I mean it.” Applejack felt indebted once more to the Princess.

Rainbow took the letter, putting it on her backpack. “Awesome! Another delivery. Well, I have a long road ahead of me, so I better get goin’, looootsa tasty pies await me. Maybe this time I'll take Flutters with me!”

Applejack narrowed her eyes. “Ya BETTER be paying for those pies, Rainbow Dash. Don’t go abusin’ my family’s hospitality!!”

Pinkie blew air from her nostrils. “And you BETTER bring me a milkshake next time!!!”

The Pegasus scoffed. “I would never betray the hospitality and kindness of a sweet family, ESPECIALLY if I owe them a life debt! You offend me, AJ!!”

The Peasant simply narrowed her eyes further.

Rainbow was a bit embarrassed, or intimidated. “A-ahem, anyways, I gotta get going. I still owe you, so we’ll see eachother again! Good luck on your travels, all of you! And enjoy the pie!” With a smile, and perhaps with a bit of a rush, afraid of the Farmer, she took off, leaving a rainbow trail in the sky.

The three friends rested in the shade of a tree and finished the pie before continuing their journey.

Applejack felt guilty.

She felt guilty for being distracted. For wasting time.

For allowing the Princess to slow her down.

But that guilt wasn’t strong enough for her to take action.

After all, she was really, really enjoying herself.

Which only made her feel more guilty.

Pinkie Pie had a question to ask to Rarity. One that had been ruminating on her head for a while.

The question was a game changer, but it had to be asked carefully. Away from Applejack, and with decorum. Not the Bard’s strong suit, but still, she bidded her time for the chance to ask it.

“That cave there looks like a good place to rest for the night! C’mon, you two!” The farmer pointed forward, as the sun had already set, and their last vestiges of light dimmed.

Pinkie ran forward, and Rarity followed.

“Yipee!! My dogs are barking!!”
“I’ll get started on the furnishing, darling!”

There was a flow they had already met, a natural ebony flow of finding a place to rest and setting themselves up efficiently; making a small fire, setting their sleeping bags, organizing their meals, they were already practically experts at it.

This time, however…

“Bear!! BEAR!!! RARITY, RUN!!!” Pinkie skedaddled out of the cave, with the Princess close behind. They both crossed the Farmer, who was already preparing herself for a tussle.

Hearing an angry roar of a disturbed animal, who was fast approaching, they got some distance from the cave, as the Peasant stood her ground.

“All yours, darling!!”

Pinkie and Rarity watched as Applejack wrestled with the grizzly bear. As she suplexed it, the Princess couldn’t help but let out a sigh. “They ain’t snacks, ya hear?!!!” her knight yelled in the distance.

Pinkie saw her chance. She and Rarity were alone, and Applejack was distracted. It was time to ask the Unicorn a very important question.

“Rarity.”

“Hm?”

“You’re not actually afraid of flying, are you?”

No response, except a smile appeared on the Princesses lips, as she watched her knight scare off an apex predator. “That’s right, ya varmint, GIT! Ya can get yer cave back tomorrow!!”

Rarity let out a light chuckle, as Pinkie tilted her head in anticipation.

“What do you think, darling?” She said, with a smile.

Pinkie didn’t respond, just smiled along with her, knowingly. This response was all she needed.

The Bear was sent packing, whimpering, as Applejack stomped her hooves. She then looked at her flank and saw the claw marks of a fresh wound. “Oh, darn it, not again.”

Rarity ran to her, with a sway on her step, and a bounce on her mane, and an eager smile. “Oh, Applejaaaack! Let me take care of that for yooooou!”

Pinkie wasn’t sure about how this journey would end, she wasn’t sure if everything was going to be okay.

But as she watched the Unicorn tend to the wounds of her Knight, she was sure of one thing.

Those two were a love story in the making.

“Eyes on me, darling.”

Author's Note

EPIC BATTLES OF PONY HISTORY RARITY VS CHERRY

No fr tho cherry jubilee is a rly cute side character, i really like her design. I couldn't resist bringing her in and giving her some of my flair, specially as a character for Rarity to confide in, given their... Similar desires. Plus writing jealous Rarity is always fun.

Rarity seeing this and dropping from the sky to attack her physically 👊👊 Reminds me of that world of gumball clip of the cactus girl yelling GET OFF MY MAN!!!!!!

I will say I originally even considered a few more Applejack crush cameos for this fic, but noticed it'd be meandering and unfocused, even if it'd be funny as hell.

Something like Autumn Blaze having a chill conversation with Rarity like "Yeah, AJ saved my entire town from from a wildfire when she and her family were passing by our forest. Since I was the only one that could speak, I was the one in charge of 'thanking her'. Long story short, I tried my best by doing every Kirin courting ritual on her, dropping every hint, and none of them worked, she just didn't get it. She was all like 'I'm glad I was nearby, y'all! I gotta get home and do chores, and not have crazy sex with the hottest kirin around, Apples apples apples!"

Rarity: yeah that sounds like her.

And I even considered having Rara be around. Rarity goes like "Holy crap, famous singer knows my Applejack??" And Rara is just like "Yeah, if I had known she would have grown up to be such a hot stud back when we were kids, I would have tried much harder to be with her."

Also I like the idea that Applejack's hair is meant to be curly, like her moms, but she just doesn't know how to take care of it properly, and Rarity shows up and gives her emotional whiplash, lookin lovely.

Also regarding the song Rarity sings; I originally was gonna find a jazz song for her to sing with a friend of mine but i couldn't find one that fit just perfect, so i had to write my own. The last two verses where inspired by a song that mermaids sing on pirates of the caribbean 4! (literaly the only cool sequence in that movie) 'Cause i was thinking of how Rarity would have a lot in common with a siren, concidering her effect on Applejack.

The classic "Draws you in with unending charm and beauty and will drown you" seems to be accurate to how AJ feels about her

Unrelated but what if mermaids could wear the faces of people you love. Wouldn't that be fucked up or what

Anyways remember when i wanted these chapters to be shorter? Yeah neither do i lmao. I keep realizing i want scenes to work a bit longer; with a constant barrage of new ideas heh. 100 damn pages in and counting; But things are heating up well enough. Next chapters will get steamy. Stay tuned!

Hilariously i thought i was gonna have the story done in 3 more chapters. Hah. Nope it's 5 more. God

The Need vs The Want Debacle

CHAPTER 6

🌔THE NEED VS THE WANT DEBACLE🌓 (AKA the Nightmare vs the Dream)🌒

This night of sleep toed the line between dream and nightmare with quite uncertainty.

And, much like so, Applejack was torn in two.

In her dream, she could see Apple Acres. Her home. The lights were on in a beautiful night, and her family was waiting for her, hearty laughter could be heard from inside. She smiled, knowing she was almost there. No more worries, no more distractions, her heart was set for home.

Until it wasn’t.

She stopped moving. A bright white light on the corner of her eye atop a hill instantly called for her attention; accentuated with blue and lavender. She didn’t even need to look to know who that aura belonged to.

First, only a silhouette, that of an Alicorn. As her eyes adjusted, her heart beat faster.

Princess Rarity Belle, now an Alicorn, with long, gorgeous white wings, an even longer mane and a silver tiara, with a smile that demonstrated complete certainty and confidence; one the Peasant had seen many times.

The Princess stood there, looking directly into her. The Farmer forced herself– a feat that took great strength– to look away from the Princess, to look at her home, Apple acres, that called for her.

“Eyes on me, darling.”

And there it was. The command. Her voice smooth as silk, crossing through Applejack like an arrow. The Peasant obeyed without question, as she always did.

The Princess was gorgeous; This was an obvious fact, as she always was. Her mane flowed as if it was as light as wind, as well cared as it had ever been, her hide shined as if she had crystal particles on her very fur, and her eyes glowed as if they were gemstones. Somehow, some way, Applejack still found new ways to be surprised by Rarity’s beauty, much to her own dismay. A goddess. A maestro that orchestrated her heart.

Simply looking at her made it as if her home was a distant memory. As if she was completely bewitched, under a spell, with the Princess pulling the strings of her heart with ease and gentleness.

With a single nod and a tap of the hoof on the ground, the Princess beckoned the Peasant to come closer, with that same smile, that same, incredibly captivating, dominating smile.

Applejack found that her legs moved on their own. Towards the direction of her Princess, atop the hill, steadfast.

Somehow, anxiety, fear, guilt, meshed with the warmth of joy, excitement, and love; All that she felt, as if there were two parts of her heart in a fierce tug of war.

She reached the Princess, who remained silent, with that ever-dominating smile and piercing blue eyes, Intoxicating perfume, scintillating stars.

Applejack didn’t notice until she saw her reflection in Rarity’s eyes; she was now wearing armor. The Peasant was fully adorned with bronze armor perfectly suited for her size and build; and even matching her color, fitting for a true Knight. She looked only briefly at her own hooves and her flank, fearing and also wanting the Princess to command her once more.

“My Knight.” The Princess got even closer to her, almost with a whisper, sending shivers across her hide, her heart fluttered, Applejack was utterly entranced.

“My Princess.” the words flowed out of the Knight naturally, without resistance, an affirmation of possession. An affirmation of loyalty. An affirmation of love.

Her hooves stood firm on the ground, her body still like a statue, as the princess nuzzled her neck, embraced her with her wings, rubbed flank with flank, and dragged her tail across her hide, almost as if marking her possession. The Knight allowed this to happen implicitly. The rational side of her brain, that yelled at her to go home, was quieter and quieter. Every other part of her wanted to be here, with her. The Princess and her Knight. Play the part. Be the part. Forever.

The Princess faced the same direction as the Knight, pointing forward, away from the farm. As if they did not need words to communicate, Rarity once again mounted her, riding her Knight’s back, and Applejack galloped away from that place.

Rarity nuzzled her neck, kissed her cheek, whispered sweet words she couldn’t understand, all while Applejack galloped at extreme speeds, passing all sorts of vistas, battlefields, cities, monsters, cosmos, armies, and nothing stopped her. For her Princess, she would fight anything.

A titan slain. An army laid to rest. The walls of a fortress, broken through.

All while her Princess clung to her lovingly.

They stopped at a glade, fire surrounded the forest, but they were safe, untouched, on a field of flowers illuminated by moon, stars and fire. Applejack breathed heavily, still standing, bleeding, wounded, but forever standing.

Her Princess dismounted her, and examined her with that ever so loving smile.

And again, the Knight remained still, allowing the Princess to do as she wanted. Rarity kissed her wounds, nuzzled her bruises, and it was as if they were simply not there anymore, healed completely.

Once more, they sat face to face, muzzle to muzzle. There was one more wound to heal, and one more kiss to be bestowed, and Applejack once again allowed Rarity to do as she wanted.

The kiss they shared was long, matched with an embrace, passionate, yet, not desperate.

They let go, and leaned foreheads together, looking at each other. There was a stillness on the Knight’s heart. She should have felt guilty, she should have been homesick, she should have simply foregone any and all distractions and wanted to leave that place. But as they leaned on each other, Applejack felt her heart at rest.

“‘Cause it’s you.” The Knight affirmed.

“And me.” The Princess completed.

“This is how it should be.”They both spoke in unison.

Another kiss, another embrace, they tumbled down and rolled on the field of flowers, intertwined, embraced by wings, closer than ever before.

Rarity was the sun, and Applejack orbited around her. Desperately, tragically, Rarity was the sky itself, occupying her entire field of view, inescapable, once more, once desperately more, she commanded,“Eyes on me, darling.” And her Knight followed this command without question.

What proceeded was an experience and extension of love and desire that the Peasant had never lived before, completely intertwined with her Princess, fiercely and with passion; Something she had never even considered sharing with another.

It took all of Applejack’s willpower and considerable strength to force herself to wake up from that extremely vivid dream nightmare before the two of them had gone any further, no matter how much she wanted to.

She woke up, exhilarated, horrified, at rest, exhausted, wracked with guilt, a flustering mess.

And of course, her first sense was that of smell. Rarity’s flowery perfume was as if all over her, embracing her.

“Oh, horsefeathers.” Applejack managed to mutter, wiping sweat off her brow, trying her absolute best to get a grasp on reality, returning to the moment she was meant to be, to the want she should have, to the home she should be desiring to return to. until she noticed.

The Princess, asleep peacefully, was clinging to her side.

Applejack froze like a statue. Forgetting to breathe.

First instinct: Leave. Scoot away. Run away, even. Distance yourself from this siren, from this distraction, from this gorgeous, beautiful problem.

Second instinct: Don’t you dare wake her up.

She remembered to breathe, as she looked around, getting her bearings. They were sleeping in a cave, Pinkie was snoring quietly on the corner, the first lights of dawn cut through trees outside of it. Applejack considered whispering for Pinkie to save her, but quickly gave up on this notion, fully aware the Bard would not wake up with just a whisper.

Focussing on anything was impossible. The Princess held her. Mind and body. There was even a strand of her hair that had entangled itself on her neck.

The Peasant once again tried suppressing it, everything. All those feelings, all those distractions, that nightmare, that dream, anything, everything. Think about home.

But as she glanced at the Princess’s quiet and peaceful breaths, with her mane reflecting the light of dawn beautifully, She came to a painful realization that she had been attempting to avoid and stave off for days.

The realization that she was desperately, completely, entirely, without hesitation or shadow of doubt, in love with Princess Rarity belle.

“Honestly darling, we could have probably just outran those timberwolves, you know?” Princess Rarity once more tended to the wounds of her knight, cleaning them and bandaging them with her magic, being careful to remove the oversized splinters that pierced Applejack’s hide after a tussle with the forest beasts. “As much as I enjoyed watching you turn them into sawdust, you’re hurt… Again.”

“I couldn’t take the chance, Princess. They coulda caught up with you. Couldn’t risk it.” The Farmer kept her eyes on Rarity, no matter how much it increased her levels of flustering. She couldn’t bear to have the Princess mutter the words she had so lovingly whispered in her dream that morning, she had no clue what those words would do to her now. And she feared finding out.

The Unicorn sighed with concern. She had seen her Knight hurt too many times, and she didn’t like it. “It’s starting to get tiresome, seeing you wounded and bruised...”

Applejack saw the chance of avoiding the extremely close contact she often had with the Princess whenever she was hurt, and she tried taking it. “H-hey, it’s okay. You don’t have to take care of me like this, I can easily walk around with a few splinters. They really don’t bother me...” It was even worse now that she was fully aware how deep her feelings for Rarity ran.

The Princess did not hesitate. “I insist. I am just expressing concern, dear. At least the bear claw wound from yesterday seems to have healed almost fully …”

“Call it an occupational hazard.” The Peasant’s eyes averted, only for a moment.

“Ugh, maybe I ought to ask Twilight to teach me healing magic when we meet again…” For a moment, Rarity regretted her own lack of ability and magical prowess.

“I don’t imagine that in a princess's life that’d be mighty useful. This is kind of an outlier, ain’t it?” After all, This was all temporary. In a few days time, they would simply live their lives and never see each other again.

“Oh, r-right. Yes. Perhaps...” She had forgotten. She had forgotten that being side by side with her Knight would not be something eternal.

Pinkie simply stood a bit farther away from them, leaning on a mossy rock, noting down things in her sketchbook as usual, observing the two of them.

Rarity smiled, whispering. “What do you think she writes on that little notebook of hers?”

“I have no idea.” She lied, containing a chuckle. She knew what was on it, apart from song ideas and random scrawlings, extensive notes on the behaviors of the Princess and the Peasant.

A bit more time passed in silence, With the peasant remaining as flustered as she was when it started, containing herself. Centering her mind in an attempt to think of anything else, and failing.

And finally, after what felt like an eternity, the Princess was done. “There you go, handsome. Top form as usual!” Rarity poked her fuzzy chest with a hoof and a smile, and Applejack had to contain herself not to flinch.

“T-thanks again, Princess.” Finally, a respite from looking at those hypnotizing azure eyes.

“Wait! Oh no no no! Applejack, look!” Rarity gasped, taking the Farmer’s hat off her head, and displaying it; it seemed that in the fight against the Timberwolves, the hat had been torn in more than one place.

The Peasant’s eyes widened with sorrow, her stomach sinking. She had taken care of this gift for so long, and now due to her recklessness, it was ruined.

As if her mind was being read, the Princess was quick to action. “Don’t worry dear! I’ll have this mended in just a few minutes. It’ll be good as new!” She joyfully pranced, summoning her suitcase and taking off her sewing supplies.

“T-thank you…” Her strength had left her with the sudden accident. She simply stood there, for a few seconds, being thankful for having a professional seamstress with her.

Then, an idea. This was the perfect moment for it.

“While you do that, I’m gonna have a chat with Pinkie. Give us a bit!”

Rarity was already diligently working. “Alrighty dear, I will be done in moments! Stay within eyeshot!”

“Always!”

At a brisk pace, she walked towards the Bard. “Whatsup, AJ? *ack*” Applejack grabbed her with one hoof, like a stuffed toy, and walked further away from the Princess.

They were resting on a cliffside by a forest, with even more woods below it spreading for miles; with only the hint of a town in the distance that was their destination. Birds, insects, wind on foliage, and even the sound of a distant waterfall falling off the cliff could be heard, on a cacophony of peaceful wilderness. It was a beautiful day.

“Umm Applejack why don’t we just talk near Rarity?” Pinkie protested, unable to squirm out of the grasp of the Farmer.

“Shh. Quiet.”

The Peasant took the Bard further away, keeping an eye on the Princess the entire time, only stopping when she was certain she was out of earshot, but not outside eyeshot.

She set the Bard down in front of her, frequently giving glances to Rarity, who joyfully hummed to herself while repairing her hat.

“Okay, listen here, Pinkie. We gotta be quiet. I need to talk to ya.”

“Yeah, I figured!I can walk though, y’know? Hihi.” Pinkie dusted herself with a giggle. “So whatcha wanna talk about?”

The Peasant hung her head low in shame. “I… I… I fancy her.”

Pinkie tilted her head. “Hmm?”

The Farmer gritted her teeth in frustration. “I fancy her. Rarity.”

Pinkie tilted her head further, this time, teasingly. “Whatever do you mean?”

“I’m in love with Princess Rarity, darnit!!!!” Applejack raised her voice and immediately shut her mouth, glancing at the Princess far away, checking if she had listened, which thankfully she had not.

Pinkie simply stood there. Smugly narrowing her eyes at the Farmer.

Applejack got more nervous, and quite tired of the song and dance, which unfortunately for her was a Bard’s specialty. “Ugh… C’mon, ain’t you gonna tell me ‘I told you so’ or somethin’?”

Pinkie chuckled. “Aww c’mon, silly! I’m not gonna tell you I told you so!” She grabbed her banjo. “I’m gonna SING it!”

I was right and you were wrong
This is the pinkie's right song

And i saw with absolute clarity
that you're in love with Princess Rar–

Applejack snatched the banjo off her hands drastically. “Are you outta yer MIND?!!!” She nervously glanced at the Princess once more, sighing in relief that she seemed to be none the wiser, working diligently.

Pinkie giggled enthusiastically. “It's been well over a WEEK since i’ve been waiting to sing this!! You’re a dang slowpoke with your feelings, y’know that? So how are you gonna tell her?”

“Tell her what?!” The Peasant wiped sweat off her brow, handing over the banjo.

“That you’re in love with her, silly!” Pinkie skipped around, letting her excess energy and joy out.

The Peasant tried her best but failed to not be exasperated. “Why in the hay would I do that?? I’m here to talk to you cause I need to fix this; Do you think she put a spell on me?! Or maybe used some kinda potion or somethin?! Or some of those fandangled pheromonenes?!”

The Bard was a little concerned about how badly the Farmer was taking it. “Um AJ, it really isn’t like that…”

Applejack raved, unstable. “She’s in my head like a catchy song, Pinkie!!! Can she read my thoughts?! She tells me to sit, I sit!! She tells me to fight, I fight!! She tells me to look, and… And I can't look away…!!” She took a glance at the Princess once more, who continued to work with efficiency and pride. Tried as she might, she couldn’t shake the images of her dream.

Pinkie tried comforting her. “Applejack, I get it, this is your first time in love, but I promise you Rarity isn’t doing any shenanigans. Any and all attraction ya feel to her is 100% Her swag!”

The Peasant’s frustration turned to anger. “I traveled half across Equestria in a week! I fought a dragon without sweatin’!! I should be able to resist some Prissy-Princess’s bewitchin’ attempts!!!!!“

“Yeah, but that Princess is Rarity, though…” Pinkie gave her a warm conciliating smile, a light chuckle.

Applejack exhaled, losing her manic energy, as she watched her love work. She laid on the floor, covering her flustered face with her hooves. “I had a nightmare, Pinkie. A nightmare where I left my home and family to be with her. Where I could be someone I'm not. Where I was her knight, forever. And gosh, did I like it. I liked it so much. I liked it too much.” She couldn’t help but smile slightly, at the sheer remembrance and fluster of the night before.

Pinkie laid on the floor with her, smiling empatheticaly. “Sounds like a pretty good dream…”

The Peasant dragged her hooves on the floor. “I ain’t ever seeing her again, in just a day or two. I know that in my heart. I should take that as assurance that I'll go back home to be with my family!! But why does it hurt so much? Why the hell did I hafta feel like this... I’ve never, ever felt like this…!!”

There were pieces of her heart missing. Rarity took them. “I’ve shrugged off arrows, blades, and monster claws. B-but i can’t fucking endure some… some Feelings?!” A flash of frustration towards herself.

Pinkie remained as sympathetic as she possibly could. “It’s love, AJ. Love can hurt like hell, sometimes, equal to the amount of good feelings you get outta it… This is more than just a crush, that much even I can see. It’s pretty legendary, if I do say so myself…!”

Her voice was low. No energy in her words. No desire. “My family needs the reward money, Pinkie. I need her to marry that Prince… That horrible, disgustin’, vile Prince…” She looked directly at the Princess, forlorn.

The Bard remained quiet, listening to the Farmer’s rant. “I Didn’t tell her that the Prince is a horrible disgustin’ pony cause’ I needed her to marry him. ‘Cause if she doesn’t, me and my family lose everything!! B-but how can I say I love her and just. Doom her to a life like that?! I– Oh, tarnation, how could I possibly ask her to marry that flim-flam Prince piece of garbage?!! For my monetary incentive?? Dooming her to a life bound to that bastard?! What have I become?! A-am I dishonest?? I’m no better than that royal prick!!” Applejack found herself panicking with realization after realization.

“Easy!! Easy! Calm down, breathe, girl!” The Bard calmed her down, forcing her to breathe. Pinkie attempted to speak softly. “If it makes you feel better, it is what she wants… Even if she might change her mind, once she meets him…”

Applejack felt a profound hurt pierce her like a harpoon. “If she doesn’t marry him, I lose everythin… But if she does, I lose her. Oh, consarn it, this hurts. I don’t know what to do… B-but… It’s her choice. It’s not like she’d love me back, anyways, I just… Ugh. I just couldn’t stand her bein’ unhappy. I couldn’t live with myself. If I were to hurt her in any way, I… I…” She exhaled, shaking her head, with unstable breathing.

Pinkie walked over to her and hugged her. She did not reciprocate, but appreciated it wholeheartedly.

With a few moments of silence, after another exhale, The Farmer spoke, standing up with determination. “I… It doesn’t matter. I need her to marry him. For the sake of my family. I need her to.” She spoke, through gritted teeth, in pain.

The Bard tilted her head. “Sure, that’s what you need. But what do you want?”

Applejack looked directly at her object of desire, who was currently doing her a generous favor out of the kindness of her heart. The most beautiful Unicorn in all of Equestria, doing her a favor, just because. She forced herself to turn away. How could a mere Peasant be so blinded?

She gritted her teeth, frowning, trying to convince herself, trying to move. “W-what I want don’t matter. It never did. I got a job to do. The Princess sure as hell doesn't love me, so my feelings over her don’t matter either. I’m just a Peasant. Nothin’s changed. I just need to focus, keep a level head, and–”

“You’re her Knight, AJ.” Pinkie stated earnestly.

Applejack forced herself to endure self inflicted pain. “So what. That’s just a pet name for her temporary bodyguard. It don’t mean nothin’.”

“You’re the only one she calls dear.”

“What?”

Pinkie grabbed her notebook, already shuffling for her next arguments. “She calls everyone darling. But you’re the only one she calls dear.”

“Um– What does that have to do–”

Pinkie flipped through pages, a non stop barrage of observations. “She sang a love song directed at you in a crowd full of people. She tore pieces of her dresses to heal your wounds, over and over. She gets handsy with you despite her already having demonstrated a dislike for dirt and sweat; She purposely keeps picking new and different activities to stall and take our time, to slow us down so she can spend more time with you!!! And don’t even get me STARTED on the dancing–”

Applejack forced her down. “STOP. Pinkie. Stop. It’s worse.”

The little bard was undignified. “What do you mean, it’s worse?!!”

“It’s worse if she loves me!!” She snarled.

Pinkie believed in the power of love. This was an insult to her. “How could it possibly be worse if she loves you!!!??”

Applejack was angry. This entire situation was enragifying. “I can’t be the mare that stops her from living her dreams of being a princess! I couldn’t ruin her life like that!!! If she stayed with me all of her dreams would crumble, ‘cause of ME! And if I stayed with her, my family, my home would be done!! DONE!! Because of ME! I can’t live with that!! I got nothin’ to offer her except poverty and apples! And I– I can’t even consider– It’s WRONG, for me to even consider loving her more than my family. I couldn’t. It’d be WORSE!”

Pinkie scoffed. “Girl have you looked in a mirror? You got *plenty* to offer!!”

The Farmer groaned and shook her head. “This ain’t about LOOKS pinkie! Think about this for a second; ‘Oh hi, most gorgeous Unicorn in all of Equestria! I know you’re betrothed to a Prince and you will finally have everythin’ you ever wanted in the high life, but how about you drop all that and come stay with me on a muddy farm that’s gonna be bulldozed! Stay with me please!’ Can’t you see how STUPID that is?!”

“You’re not giving her or yourself any credit!!”

“Listen!! Our lives are just… Complete opposites! Ugh. It’s like if… If we were two trains, and if we got even a bit close– CRASH! Inevitable!!” And oh, how she longed for that crash.

Pinkie frowned, pouting. “Have the days you’ve spent with her since you met her felt like a crash?! Because despite the bandits and the monsters and general misadventures, you smiled more than I had ever seen you smile before her!!!”

The two friends looked at each other angrily in silence for a moment, breathing heavily. Applejack, inside, was enraged at herself for even ever concidering that she could love something, someone more than her family. The guilt that haunted her by that mere suggestion enraged her. No matter how true it was.

“Tell her how you feel, AJ.”

“No. I ain’t, and you ain’t gonna, either.” The Farmer’s significant frame and tone was more than enough to convince.

“It’s worse if she loves me. And I ain't sayin’ this ‘cause I believe she does, not by a long shot. I’m sayin’ it’s worse if she loves me, ‘cause it means I'd have to break her heart by choosing my family over her.” She looked at the Princess, suppressing everything, using all of her considerable strength to not feel. “From now on, She ain’t my sugarcube. She ain’t my love. She’s been a massive, unervin’, annoying, generous, kind, gosh darn gorgeous, stunning distraction this entire trip. But I need her to just be a job for me. I need this to be over...”

“But it’s not what you want, is it?” The Bard felt anger and pity, trying to be understanding.

The Farmer looked down, quietly. “Like I said. What i Want and feel don't matter. It never has, never will. I’m just a Peasant, Pinkie. And it’s about time this Peasant goes home…” She exhaled, and started moving back towards the Princess, intent on just being professional for the rest of the trip.

Pinkie groaned and screamed through gritted teeth. “Applejack you are unbELIEVABLE!!! I’ve met ROCKS less stubborn than YOU!!! UGH!!!” It always hurt her to see a friend hurting, even more so if her friends were hurting themselves. The Farmer ignored her.

The Peasant was set, and she wasn’t going to back down.

Rarity beckoned her gleefully. “Yooohooo, are you two all done mingling? Because your hat is as good as new, dear!” She said, bringing the hat forward with her teeth, doing a bat of eyelashes and a flip of her mane.

Applejack was going to dedicate every ounce of her strength to stave off the Princesses charm. From now on, they were just friends at best. A job at worst. She averted eye contact as if Rarity was a gorgon.

The Farmer picked her hat back up. It was indeed good as new. “Thanks Princess, I mean it. You did a really damn good job, as usual. Let’s get goin, alright? I wanna be past that town way before nightfall. We’re closer than ever.”

Rarity could notice the change in demeanor. And she could notice how upset Pinkie looked, too. “Umm… Are you two fighting? It would be simply dreadful–”

“We’re fine.”

Applejack was a lot of things, but cold wasn’t one of them. It took an inordinate amount of effort for her to go against her nature. And yet, she forced herself to.

And Rarity could tell.

“Ugh, finally, the town gates. If we hustle, we can be at Prince Blueblood’s castle by tomorrow, late, but there. Let’s go.” Applejack continued heading forward steadfast, a bit faster than usual, her friends had to sprint to keep up, at times.

“Oh, but couldn’t we check some of these shops before we go, dear?” Rarity looked around at the lovely town, window shopping.

Much to her disappointment, Applejack ignored the request. “It’s late, Princess. Most shops are closed already, besides, we ain’t exactly swimmin’ in bits, and we need to set up camp, remember?” She continued to move.

The town was quite lovely, surrounded by stone walls, at the cliffside of a mountain. There seemed to be some sort of bazaar recently, as plenty of ponies still gathered their belongings and unmade their stands. Lights were already on, as the sun was setting, giving the sky a purple hue, and the streets were emptying.

But Applejack didn’t pay attention to any of it. She walked forward with single minded determination once more. The town gates had a checkpoint with guards, once they got past that, they could look for a place to set up camp for the night, and her worries for the day would be over. Nothing else mattered.

“Umm… Girls, come take a look at this…!” Pinkie’s voice had a tinge of fear, as she stopped Rarity to look at a wall. Applejack blew air from her nostrils in frustration. “Can we please not—”

“Darling. It’s you…” She picked up a poster on the wall with her magic, a wanted poster, that had Applejack’s face on it. Besides it, Rarity’s face.

The Farmer’s eye twitched. Another complication, another annoyance.

Pinkie beckoned them into an alleyway so they could examine it in private, and with some reluctance, She joined them.

WANTED, DEAD OR ALIVE: THE PEASANT KNOWN AS APPLEJACK

FOR SUSPICION OF KIDNAPPING: PRINCESS RARITY BELLE

REWARD FOR CAPTURE OR DEATH WILL ONLY BEEN RELAYED IF PRINCESS RARITY BELLE IS RETURNED SAFELY

BY THE DECREE OF PRINCE BLUEBLOOD.

REWARD: ONE MILLION BITS

Rarity gazed at the poster with wide eyed concern. “Oh no no, Applejack dear, this is bad, this is really bad…! They got your jawline all wrong!” Somehow that was on her priority list.

“Looks like your contract is open now… How come I don't get a poster?” Pinkie took a lip to her hooves, also with confusing priorities.

Applejack gritted her teeth, taking her hooves to her temples, with a mix of anger and frustration. “Goddamnit dagnabbit that razza frazzin motherfu– we took too long and now he thinks I kidnapped you!! GODDAMNIT! I knew we shoulda moved faster, ugh—” The Princess brought a hoof to her cheek, instantly halting her from speaking.

“We will deal with this, dear. You rescued me from that tower, you’ve kept me safe all this time, that reward is yours, and yours alone.” She spoke gently, yet sternly, assuring her. The Farmers cheeks went red as she averted her eyes. “Thanks, Princess. We gotta think of—”

“Halt, you three!” the three of them flinched, as two guards entered the alleyway. One looked at the other. “What did I tell ya?! It's them!”

The three friends froze up. The guards beckoned their prize. “You there, princess Rarity, you may step away from the criminal, you are free now! We are here to take you to safety! And as for you, Peasant, we are bringing you in! We’d prefer to do so Peacefully rather than violently. But we’ll do it violently if we must.” In response to this, Rarity only got closer to her.

“Ya ain’t cuffin’ me.” The Peasant snarled, blowing air from her nostrils, ready for a fight. Pinkie was already hiding behind her.

The Princess attempted appealing to them, as she leaned on the Farmer. “Please, guards. There has been a terrible mixup. Applejack here is my rescuer, not my kidnapper! I owe her my life!”

The two guards looked at eachother with confused looks, “She’s a wanted criminal. And the reward for your rescue is high. We’re taking you in.”

Rarity got frustrated. “You don’t understand!--” Applejack stepped in front of her, addressing her friends, while narrowing her eyes, measuring her opponents.. “They don't care for us or the truth in the slightest, Princess. They’re just in it for the reward.”

Rarity scoffed at them, disgusted by their greed. The guards shrugged. “One million bits is a lot to pass up. We can’t afford to care about semantics. Last chance. Are you coming quietly or will we have to call the others? I assure you neither of us will mind seeing the Peasant hanged for her crimes, whether or not she is innocent; Not with a prize that big on the line.”

The visual that manifested in Rarity’s head was unpleasant. She shivered in anger.

Pinkie snickered mischievously from behind her friends. “If they’re just in it for the reward, they won’t call for backup, ‘cause they’d have to share it.”

The guards started sweating, due to the Farmer towering over them confidently. “Ain’t that somethin’...!” She said, smiling at them menacingly.

Rarity frowned at the guards, rageful at their lack of integrity. “Go get 'em, handsome.” And with that command, Applejack pounced.

Two guards knocked out with extreme prejudice and stuffed in a trashcan later, the three friends peeked out of the alleyway and into the town exit, the checkpoint they needed to get through. It was indeed swarmed with city guards, preparing for their night shift.

Applejack stepped forward, getting ready to charge like a bull, angrily dragging her hooves on the ground.. “Princess, climb on. We’re goin through, I don’t care if they try to–”

“STOP. Applejack dear, slow down. Let’s think about this.” Rarity stopped her on her tracks.

The Peasant exhaled in frustration, following her command. “Princess, we’ve gotta go through here. I ain’t slowin’ down after discovering I'm a criminal!!”

Rarity was not having it, placing a hoof in her chest, which although added no weight, froze her in place. “Darling, that is exactly why I am not interested in seeing the unfair price on your head raise any further! You are not a criminal, so let us think of another way!”

The Bard pondered, observing the town’s walls. “Maybe we could sneak back the way we came and go around the walls? Or further away…?”

The Farmer shook her head. “Too big of a detour, Pinkie! The sun’s already setting, we can’t go wastin’ any more time walkin’ around rocky hills in the dark!”

The Princess looked around, lost in thought, formulating a plan. The gears in her head turned swiftly. “Disguises. Follow me, darlings, I've got an idea!”

“This really ain’t necessary, I could just break through those gates… And I don’t see how this ain’t gonna make us criminals, either!” Applejack nervously glanced around as they approached a boutique that had already closed for the day.

The streets were already clear, with very few ponies walking around at night, but they still had ample reason to be cautious.

Rarity was already scanning the clothing store’s exteriors, judging it from top to bottom with an excited smile. She was about to be in her element.

As they found a more secluded backdoor into the building, Applejack got ready to buck it down. “Alright, stand back, y’all.”

Rarity commanded her to stop, which the Farmer obeyed implicitly. “Stand down, dear! We can use a bit more decorum for this, don’t you think?” She said, getting in between her and the door, preparing something else.

She removed a bobby pin from her hair, and with magic, started lockpicking.

“Since when can ya pick locks??” The Peasant was in disbelief.

The Princess smiled as she fidgeted with the lock, reliving old skills.“There’s lots of things I could do before I became high class, darling. And I make it a habit to not forget anything I've learned!”

The Bard giggled. “Wow, you’re pretty awesome, Rarity! I was just gonna toss a rock through the window, hihihi.”

The Farmer was still in slight shock. “Well I’m just–” And with a Click, she stopped talking. The door was open, and The Princess made her way inside.

She moved as if she had considered every motion in advance, with a gentleness, and yet, efficiency. First order of business, making sure every window and door was shut and covered, and then, with the light of her horn, she summoned her suitcase, and already started picking several items from the stands all around them, humming to herself. The two friends, on the other hand, were apprehensive. Especially the Farmer, who found herself having to measure her steps carefully due to her size; fearing that the entire shop was made of glass and she could knock everything down with a single misstep; alerting the whole town.

The Bard, pinkiely, yet quietly, skipped about, looking around. “Oh man!! I wonder what kind of disguise I should wear!!”

Applejack looked around concerned, feeling completely out of her element. “Pinkie, ya don’t need a disguise. Me and the Princess are the only ones with our faces plastered around!”
Rarity chuckled, as she already prepared her work and ideas diligently. “She has a point, darling! Let us not dawdle!”

The Bard gave them the biggest pout of sadness, which was, unfortunately for her, not enough to convince either of them. She counted her losses and simply looked around, finding anything to entertain herself while being quiet.

The Peasant glanced over at the Unicorn from a distance, unsure. “So whatcha thinkin, Princess? ‘Cause I have no idea what i’m doin’ here…”

Rarity giggled, as she took some items from her suitcase, already moving some articles of clothing into a folded bundle, and even leaving some bits on the counter that equated to the amounts that they were ‘borrowing.’ “Don’t worry darling, I'll take care of everything. And speaking of which, time to do something I've been meaning to for a long time!” as she spoke, she conjured a bundle of measuring tapes from the suitcase. The Farmer recoiled slightly, putting two and two together.

The Princess approached her once more with the same sway on her step, the same bounce on her mane, and the same confident smile; She was the only source of pale blue light inside the store, making her the center of everything. “Stand still dear, this will only take a moment!” And so, with that command, her Knight froze implicitly.

Rarity had been waiting to have a reason to do this. To wrap measuring tape around her Knight’s sturdy limbs and flank, to get very much closer, studying her from top to bottom, as if to memorize every freckle in her fur. Joyfully and mischievously ‘accidentally’ rubbing herself on her, or perhaps even dragging her tail along her flank.

All while Applejack stood completely and utterly still. Unable to force her mind to be elsewhere, she could at least simply keep reactions to a minimum, hoping the Princess would not notice how flustered she was, or how she was sweating more than the normal amount for a pony to be inside a cold boutique at night.

The Princess diligently memorized all she needed, and with a smile and a last tail whip, started heading for the changing rooms, taking some clothes with her. “Alright darlings, be a dear and watch for any possible intrusions while I prepare my disguise! And I’ll do you later, dear.”

“Do me what? Huh?” Applejack’s ears flicked in confusion.

“Shh. Just stand guard, I will prepare my outfit, then I’ll prepare yours!” The Princess smiled, before closing the blinds of the changing room. The only source of light for the boutique came from the narrow strips of moonlight that were starting to peek from below the curtains of the windows, and from the reflections of Rarity’s horn, inside the changing room, in which she was already gleefully humming while working on.

As Pinkie walked around the shop quietly, looking around with curiosity, Applejack found herself standing outside of the changing room at a respectable distance, unsure what she was waiting for. Seconds ticked away as she felt a tinge of anxiety over more time wasted. And furthermore, she was getting a flashback to the last time the Princess prepared an outfit; How much her beauty shocked her, again, again, again……

Her nervousness commanded her to say something, anything. “Princess, how much longer you gonna be on there? Night’s fallin, and i don’t reckon–”

“Down, girl. Beauty demands patience.” Rarity stated simply, and much to Applejack's frustration, she found herself sitting down instinctively. As a nervous reaction, she considered standing up, realizing how much of a fool she looked; but then, a secondary realization, that Pinkie would definitely notice her standing up right after sitting down for ‘no reason’.

And so, to her own frustration, she sat patiently, awaiting her Princess, shutting her eyes in an attempt to not think of what would come next.

After more moments of strange reserved silence, with the only sounds coming from inside the changing room, the blinds finally opened, revealing Rarity. The only light in the room came from her, and it reflected on the mirror behind her, almost giving her a halo. “How do I look? Inconspicuous, don’t you think?”

To no one’s surprise, least of all Applejack’s, she looked beautiful. She had a spring dress adorned with subtle silhouettes of red roses, while wearing a simple gardening hat that adorned decorations of red roses within it; and a scarf tied neatly around her neck. What stood out the most was that she chose to wear her sewing glasses as part of her disguise, but also her hair was loosely tied in a bob behind her head, leaving a couple strands of it to flow on the right side of her face, curling up.

To Applejack, nothing about this was inconspicuous. Certainly, some could say Rarity was adorning a more ordinary look, but, were they in a crowd, Applejack could spot her in it easily.

The Peasant forgot to comment, using all her energy to suppress the surprise of how beautiful she was. “Go on, dear, don’t be shy!”

The Farmer blinked a couple times. This wasn’t the time for swooning or complimenting or anything in between. This was just a job, and they needed to get a move on. “It’s nice. This’ll probably work. So what are we doin’ for me?”

A brief moment where Rarity narrowed her eyes, having once again noticed her Knight’s different demeanor. She chose to not comment on it, instead moving things forward. “What happens now, darling, is that you come in here so that I may dress you up.” She gave her a mischievous smile, with a tilt of her head and a raise of an eyebrow.

Applejack’s eyes widened as her heart beat faster. The Princess was beckoning her into a very tight space, with a brush at the ready and multiple clothes already sorted.

Something, anything to escape being on this tight spot with her. “Um– Princess, I don't think we’ll both fit in there, I'm a bit too big--”

“Nonsense, darling. I don’t mind the tight fit. Come along now, there’s no time to lose!” She declared with a smile on her face.

The Peasant stood firmly, as her limbs begged her to move, and she considered if there was any other form of escape. From across the shop, Pinkie whispered to the two. “Have fun, you two! Enjoy the tight space! I’m gonna be all the way over here where I won't hear anything you both might do in there!” She giggled, fully aware of how Applejack might be feeling at the moment. Divine payback.

The Farmer grumbled, annoyed at how much Pinkie would enjoy this moment, and how there might be no escape.

“Applejack.” Rarity garnered her attention immediately. With a swift tap of her hoof on the floor, and a simple nod, she commanded her Knight to come, and was obeyed implicitly. In the few seconds that followed as she walked over to her, a part of her screamed to get away from this distraction, but the other part couldn’t help but feel excitement over being in a tight space with her princess.

Rarity positioned her Knight with a back turned to the mirror, so she couldn’t see the dressing process, but instead had to focus primarily on her. Applejack’s large frame was indeed squeezing against the corners of the changing room, recoiling from the touch of the Princess, with an occasional thud that would shake the foundations of the flimsy wooden cubicle, backed into a corner, one she was not allowed to escape from. She was flustered through the whole thing, while Rarity only smiled at the proximity.

Obviously, Rarity could tell that Applejack's demeanor was not what it usually was. "honestly, I don't know why you're giving me your frowny eyebrows..."

Almost with a slight cough of someone trying not to bring attention to themselves, the Farmer looked away. "I, Um, dunno what you mean. so what's this makeover about?" She deflected.

“I’m going to change up your hair, and give you a proper outfit, and then we’ll be done. Don’t worry, you’re in good hooves, dear. And no peeking at the mirror! You wouldn’t want to spoil the surprise, would you?” The Princess almost whispered, with an extra silky tone of sweetness that dripped on her Knight like honey. Even her own face was getting a bit redder, being so close. The Peasant’s breathing was a bit unsteady, as she used all her concentration not to think about all the unspeakable things they could do to each other in such a tight space. She mustered all of her mental defenses so as to allow this moment to pass as fast as possible; And still, unable to escape the mental images of her dream from the night before.

Rarity started preparing a bit of makeup, which Applejack naturally recoiled from. “P-princess, I ain’t never wore makeup before; I could be allergic for all we know, ya sure about this?”

In response, the Princess only giggled. “Relax, darling. I’ll go easy on the makeup, you’re not ready to be that far yet, and besides, I hardly think you need much of it. It is only a cherry on top for the disguise!” The response reassured her Knight, if only a little bit.

Rarity’s magic danced lovingly around the tight space, reflecting on the mirror behind them, as she grinned flirtatiously, undoing Applejack’s braid and brushing her hair, removing her hat and giving her new articles of clothing to wear, all while her Knight obeyed quietly.

Only when Rarity started tidying up her hair and changing how it was bound is that Applejack attempted to glance at the mirror behind them, to get a glimpse of how she was looking.

A mistake that was swiftly reprimanded, as Rarity brought her face forward with a single hoof tug, and whispered those sweet, haunting words: “Eyes on me, darling.”

There it was, once more. The command. Applejack had wondered before, how she would feel if those words were whispered to her once more, after the dream, and at this moment, she found out.

Her entire hide shivered as she felt as if she was melting. Her entire body felt warm, and she let out a sigh unlike any she had before, with her gaze fixed on the Princess’s azure eyes, and Rarity’s hoof resting gently on her cheek; For a brief moment, she belonged to Rarity completely, heart, mind and body. And the Princess could notice the change in demeanor, coming even closer with a mischievous smile.

Applejack blinked, and as her guilt took over, she wrestled for control desperately, clumsily attempting to back up; shaking the walls of the changing room violently; and then freezing completely, with unstable breathing.

“Applejack, what’s wrong?” The Princess tilted her head in concern, resting a hoof on her Knight’s fuzzy chest, which she flinched from.

The Farmer didn’t answer, as she attempted to break out of that entranced state, shaking her head, blinking multiple times, turning her head away from her.

Rarity approached and hugged her sweetly, rubbing her mane on Applejack’s neck, whispering reassurances. “It’s okay. We’re almost done. It’s okay.” The Peasant’s breathing steadied, as she suppressed the urge, the need, the want, to hug back tightly.

“S-sorry, Princess. I’m just uh— I just got a l-little claustrophobic.” The Farmer muttered clumsily, attempting to rebuild her mental defenses that had been so swiftly demolished.

Rarity changed her demeanor as well, backing up from her a bit and putting on a more serious face, after muttering another “It’s okay.” She continued to brush Applejack’s mane quietly, frustrated that their eyes weren’t meeting once more.

Applejack gritted her teeth, angry at herself for having succumbed so easily. She allowed herself to be dressed fully, without words, attempting to finalize the reconstruction of her mental defenses again. Why, why, why did it feel, yet again, like Rarity was plucking pieces of her heart with ease? And why did she like it so much?

The quiet continued, until Rarity inhaled, with a stern look that could almost resemble a frown, looking deep into Applejack’s green eyes. She spoke up simply and plainly.

“Why haven’t you called me sugarcube today?”

And with that simple question, all of the Farmer’s mental defenses collapsed swiftly once more.

The implications of the question were many, despite being clear. The implications of any response she gave would also be quite clear, despite being many.

Her first instinct: Tell the truth. State that she is trying, with all her considerable strength, to not be in love with Rarity. And that this meant pulling away from any and all of her sweet affections, no matter how much this might hurt; And what's more, it meant attempting to be as professional as they could together, no more cute little nicknames or familiarities, she needed to keep Rarity outside of arm's length, no matter how much she desired to be closer than ever before.

Her second instinct: Deny it. Chock it up to being a coincidence, that she was imagining things. There was absolutely no way that Rarity would buy it. It was clear that her observational and analytical skills were too strong to simply let a little lie pass by, especially considering how bad Applejack was at lying.

Her third instinct: Get confrontational. Say that it was just a nickname, that it didn’t mean anything, and that she wasn’t owed it, all of which would be an incredibly poorly constructed lie, and even more importantly, Applejack would rather throw herself into a thousand manticores than hurt Rarity’s feelings.

Her fourth, and final instinct: Fold. The Princess requested this affection. And so, she would have it. Nothing good would come from lying, and it wouldn’t even work, given how bad Applejack was at it. Parts of the truth would have to do.

All of Applejack’s plans and instincts changed in nearly an instant. Being cold wasn’t working. It was extremely outside of her area of expertise, and the Princess could read her like a book. Rarity tilted her head, raising an eyebrow, awaiting for her knight’s response, with a stern look.

For a moment, she considered her options, and came to the realization that acting like it was business as usual, wouldn't be the worst choice; after all, if her feelings didn’t matter, and the Princess didn’t love her, all of their affections were platonic. As long as she could control herself, there was no danger.

The Peasant cleared her throat, keeping her heart in check, as she formulated a response that wouldn't give much away, but was also truthful.

“I’m… I’m sorry, sugarcube. I had a pretty… strange dream tonight, and it… It left me in a real bad mood. I shouldn’t have let it frazzle me. It’s my fault. You got nothin’ to worry about. I’m sorry….” She hung her head low, shamefully, embarrassed at her way of acting the whole day.

Rarity sighed, with a slight smile appearing in her lips, and she went back to her diligent brushing. “It’s quite alright, dear. It hurts me to see you upset, you know? Would you like to talk about your dream?”

Applejack looked away, reliving flashes of being intertwined with her in the dream of the night before. “I’m, uh, I think it’s best I didn't, I just want to forget it.” She lied.

The Princess nodded, agreeing to do whatever comforted her knight best. She continued her work quietly for a little while longer, both of them smiling sheepishly.

Rarity got a little closer to her, not making eye contact, as she muttered softly. “For a moment, it almost felt as if you wanted to get rid of me faster. Such a ridiculous notion… Unbecoming of my knight. After all… I am not done with you yet.” Then and only then, she stopped her work, she smiled, making direct eye contact, as they remained quiet for a few moments.

With a final brush stroke, she smiled even harder, proud of her work. “Now I'm done!”

Applejack, taken back, was unsure of whether she could look at her reflection or not. Only when her Princess led her gaze to the mirror did she dare to look.

It was entirely different. Once again, it felt as if she was adorning new skin. She wore a lovely dress adorned with white roses, and the first thing she could notice about it, is that it complemented her large frame so well, that it almost made her look smaller, more feminine, almost like a completely different pony, despite still towering over the Princess.

She wore a red scarf that contrasted the white dress, but matched the one that Rarity wore; who in itself was white. That’s when she noticed the theming. Red roses for Rarity, White roses for Applejack; even their hats matched.

The final and most important detail. Her mane. It was significantly smoother, yet curlier, in similar fashion to the Princess, it was on a bob at the back of her head, With several loose strands decorating the sides of her face. That, coupled with the make up, made her look… Almost comfortable. As if she lived a life different to hers, one where she wasn’t doing extreme amounts of physical labor everyday.

As she tilted her head, analyzing her every freckle, Rarity giggled a bit. It was as if for once, Applejack was the one obsessed with her appearance.

A memory manifested in her mind. A sepia picture of a younger Granny Smith, enjoying herself at a fair.

Applejack chuckled, making light of it. “I look ridicu-”

And then she stopped. Her eyes widened. It wasn’t just a picture of her grandmother that manifested, but another memory appeared even stronger.

Her mother, Pear Butter, wore a lovely white flower dress as the Apple family rested from a hard day’s work, and she wore her hair the same way. Her gentle smile, her kindness, A younger Applejack wondered if she would ever be capable of inheriting her comforting presence.

“I-I, um, I look…” Her words failed her. She felt a bit choked up, as she managed to look away from her own reflection, exhaling.

“Applejack dear, are you okay? I think you look rather fabulous…” Rarity, concerned, gently placed a hoof on her Knights back.

A smile appeared on the Farmer’s face, she even suppressed a chuckle, as she turned to the Princess. “I look lovely. Thanks, sugarcube. You were right, this is gonna work.”

They left the changing room together, smiling at eachother, being met with Pinkie quietly clapping her hooves. “Wowza!! Talk about a makeover! Nice look, AJ! Alright girls, what's next?”

The Farmer turned to her Princess, knowing the plan was hers, eagerly expecting the next part of it.

The Princess smiled. “Just follow my lead, you two. I’ll do the talking.”

They approached the gates that led outside the town walls, Rarity the most confident among them, but neither of the other two felt that nervous. The only reason that Applejack had to feel concerned is that she was a bad liar, and playing a part would be hard for her, if it meant going against her nature.

The Princess greeted the guards as she passed, only being halted by the ones at the gates. “Halt, you three. What are three ladies like you doing, going out into the forest at night?” He questioned, narrowing his eyes.

Rarity smiled, her demeanor less fancy, more friendly, she rubbed herself on Applejack's neck affectionately, and stated, almost rehearsed; “Oh, good evening, darling. Me and my girlfriendjust simply loooove taking nightly walks across the forest! We are just passing through. It is such a romantic starry night for a walk, don’t you think?” She said those words, while rubbing herself all over her Knight gleefully.

Applejack froze in place, flustered to oblivion, as the word ‘girlfriend’ bounced around in her head, and oh, she was not ready to act. She was completely unprepared for this.

She wondered how in the world a girlfriend would even act. If she should say or do something. If she should not just stand there, gawking, unable to move.

Then, she came to a simple yet obvious answer, one that she would delight in losing herself to. Applejack’s heart spoke for her. And like it always did, it spoke honestly. There was no hesitation.

“I love you more than anything, sugarcube.” The words flowed out of her smoothly, naturally, without a fuss, as she smiled earnestly, cheeks red, and returned the same nuzzling that Rarity gave her, who responded by giggling and returning the affections even more, kissing her on the cheek a couple times, even. Being told those words by her Knight sent her on an involuntary loving frenzy of cuddles and nuzzles.

Even Pinkie couldn’t help but snicker at the sight. The guard shrugged, and addressed the bard. “And how about you?”

Pinkie took out her guitar and strummed on it, also speaking honestly. “I am the Bard who’s in charge of retelling the beautiful love story of these two!! And what a wonderful story it has been, let me tell ya–”

“Whatever. You may pass, have a good night, ladies.” The guard waved them away, opening the gates, and Pinkie trotted along, as the other two stood still, eye to eye, muzzle to muzzle, with silly grins on their faces.

Once again, Applejack had played a part different from her normal life. And once again she enjoyed it, way too much. And getting to say exactly how she felt, even with just playing a part, it felt good.

Really damn good.

“Told you it would work, handsome.” Rarity whispered with a loving smile, and then simply moved forward, dragging her tail across her Knight’s flank; Once more, taking a piece of Applejack with her.

The Farmer only stood there for a few more moments, gathering herself, before snapping out of it and moving forward with them, into the night.

If there was one thing that Applejack was thankful for on this trip, was being able to stargaze again. On her farm, she would often have to be awake early to work hard, which meant going to sleep without considering such sweet small personal joys.

They had found a comfortable cave to rest in for the night, one by a cliffside, and she had chosen to stay outside of it alone, laying on her back, looking at the gorgeous night sky, with a moon that hung low, attempting to rest her thoughts; Testing her constellation knowledge.

She had already gone back to wearing her old hat and gotten out of her dress, but hadn’t yet changed the way her hair looked. The night was indeed beautiful, the lights of the town they had passed were distant, but it was possible to see a couple scintillating shines of cabins here and there, accentuating the woods. Nonetheless, as she heard distant owls and crickets singing about, and even the strum of Pinkie’s harp from inside the cave, she felt rather peaceful; certainly more so and earlier that day.

“Do you mind if I watch the stars with you?” Rarity approached her quietly, and Applejack scooted to give her some room. “Not at all!” For a brief moment, The Farmer was amused at the prospect of a princess laying on the rock, gravel and dirt, but at this point, Rarity seemed to be well adjusted to things like this. She had already removed her disguise, wearing her hair normally.

For a moment, they laid quietly together, looking up. Both of them secretly wishing they might see a shooting star.

“Know any fun constellations?” The Princess egged her on, trying to break the ice.

“Well, I do know one…” Rarity scooted a bit closer, to see where Applejack’s hoof was pointing, neither of the two minded the proximity. “Okay, see those five stars there? Kinda shaped like an upside-down house? Follow the star’s that come from the gap in middle; That’s Rockhoof’s shovel! He was one the legendary heroes of ancient Equestria. Don’t ask me to point out the others, I did not memorize 'em, heh.”

Rarity fidgeted with her mane in slight nerves. She came here to talk about something else, but was still interested in hearing anything Applejack had to say. “Ohh one of the Pillars of Equestria, right?”

The Farmer smiled, reminiscing. “Eyup! My dad used to tell me he was the strongest Earth Pony of all. That he was a reliable, honest and strong pony that many counted on for help. That he saved his entire village from a volcanic eruption with only a shovel! Now that’s a legend!”

Rarity couldn’t help but giggle. “Sounds kind of like you, dear.”

Applejack giggled too. “Pff, sure, but don’t you go tootin’ my horn too, Pinkie did plenty of that when she tried writing songs about me bein’ ‘legendary’ or whatever. How bout’ you, ya know any fun constellations?”

The Princess seemed a bit hesitant and uneasy, as she found the words she needed. “Umm, yes, I do, but Applejack, dear… I have some questions for you, if you don’t mind.”

The Peasant scratched her face with her hoof. Stargazing and quizzes were normal friend things. Nothing to worry about. Nothing to fluster about. This was normal. She was normal. “Is this some sorta quiz, or somethin’?”

Rarity chuckled instinctively, in slight nervousness. “No, no, nothing like that.”

“Ok, then… shoot.”

Only a brief moment of hesitation before the question was asked. “When do we get to the castle of Prince Blueblood?” The Princess averted her eyes from the stars to peek at how Applejack might react.

She only sighed, in minor disappointment over hearing his name. “Tomorrow. Probably when night falls, but we’re nearly there. Don’t worry, you’ll be with your Prince soon enough.”

The Princess remained quiet for a little bit, as she fidgeted with her mane, thinking, wondering if there was any way to slow them down, to take a detour, anything.

She hesitated. Wanting to make the best of each moment. “What will you do once you get the reward?”

Applejack blinked, having forgotten there even was a reward, for a moment. “Well… First thing, gotta return to my farm. We’d have to replace a buncha broken old stuff; getting some new tools might definitely help us around the farm better as well. Maybe use the bits to ensure our business is secured; So we don’t ever have to worry about money again, but otherwise, we’d just sit on it. We ain’t big spenders, y’know? I just wanna know my family will be okay, that my lil sis has a future, where she can enroll in whatever school she wants… Stuff like that. And after… Life’s back to normal, I guess…” She sighed, realising how little she wanted to return to her normal, compared to being with her Princess.

Rarity smiled as she regarded her with adoration. “It’s lovely, seeing how much you care about them…”

Applejack let out another sigh. “That’s family! We don’t leave anyone behind. I… I just need our troubles to be over.” But her want, instead, was another, and she was laying right beside her.

The Princess turned her gaze to the stars. “You know, if I become a Princess, I wouldn't mind endorsing your business. Spreading the name of Sweet Apple Acres…?”

The Peasant let out a chuckle. “That’s real nice of you, but don’t feel like ya owe me for anythin…!”

Rarity scoffed, then placed a hoof on her Knights shoulder. “Oh please, darling. You have done so much for me these past weeks. I hardly imagine one million bits is enough. You deserve more of a reward, don’t you think…? My, you deserve anything you desire.”

The way she said the last part was almost flirtatious. Applejack blinked, averting her eyes from her, she was too close. A small bit of silence passed before she spoke. “Well… If ya ever wanna visit Sweet Apple Acres, i’d be more than happy to show ya around… The others would love to meetcha, I just know it.”

The Princess grinned from ear to ear. “That sounds absolutely delightful, dear.”

Another period of pleasant silence, as they could also hear the sounds of Pinkie playing her harp from inside the cave. If Applejack didn’t know better, she’d think that the Bard was purposely attempting to play romantic ballads. Which she was.

After another period of quiet, the Princess spoke up once more. “I have another question–”

“--Okay, if this is gonna be a quiz, I'd like to ask ya some stuff too. You owe me two, so far!”

With a giggle, Rarity conceded, allowing Applejack to ask whatever she liked.

The Peasant scratched her face with her hoof, considering what she wanted to know. A handful of things certainly came to mind, but she picked one.

“Well… We don’t talk about it much, but I certainly noticed, and I'm curious… Why do ya wanna be an Alicorn? Y’know, a proper Princess?”

Rarity was a bit taken back by the question, as she looked up at the stars.

She took a bit of time ruminating, before replying. “...Well, Hm… Have you ever dominated a room? Had everyone there with their eyes on you, hanging onto every word that you say with respect and admiration? Looking up to you?”

“Can’t say that I have…? But I think I might know what ya mean.”

Rarity danced on her words, as if this was something she thought of daily, and she absolutely did. “Well darling, I can say that I have. More than a couple times. And let me tell you… It is one of the most wonderful feelings in the world. I came from nothing, you know? A very small town named Ponyville. Started as a seamstress, then became a tailor… And with that, I started taking care of my family, and then myself. I saw myself shine– how much I could shine. Once I was in high establishments, even in the lower class, I started feeling that desire… And I worked so hard, diligently, day after day, to spread my fame, for more people to know me, for them to hang onto every word that I speak, for them to know my face, what I stand for. For everyone to know of my generosity, kindness, beauty… For everyone to know ‘Princess’ Rarity Belle…”

Applejack nodded respectfully. “I can definitely say I see it. You’re captivatin; And I don’t even know half of what yer capable of. So yer saying you’d want wings cause they’d make you famous?”

Rarity chuckled a bit. “Oh darling, it’s a lot more than fame that I'm after. I suppose it sounds silly, from someone that started so low, but… If I could make myself into a legend through sheer will and hard work, or even if it was also helped by marrying a powerful royal, that would be… That would be everything. It’s almost everything I ever wished for. My, I would be the type of pony everypony should know! I know, it sounds silly…”

The Peasant looked at her, earnestly. “No no no, I don't think it sounds silly at all. You’re incredible, Rarity! I can definitely see that! If anything, I'm surprised yer not sportin’ wings already!”

Her chuckle was more reserved, as her face grew redder, she fidgeted with her mane, and she couldn’t help but smile, and the Farmer thought this was the cutest sight in the world.. “Aw, please darling, you’re just saying that...”

Applejack faked outrage to make light of the situation. “Gasp, Princess Rarity Belle, callin’ me a liar! Unbelievable! Not trustin’ me, Applejack, when I give her a compliment… Scandalous!” Both of them snickered over it.

After a short moment of silence, Rarity spoke up once more, a bit sadly. “It’s always been hard, you know? I’m just a Unicorn. And it’s true, I trained day after day with my magic to make me as dazzling as possible; I’m sure you know what I mean. But having to go meet so many different ponies at galas and parties, more often than not, they thought lowly of me just because of where I came from… A lot of royals and plenty of crystal ponies have disrespected me to my face, spat on my business and dreams, because they didn’t think I was worthy… In a way, having wings would be proof, you know? It’d be proof that they’re all wrong.”

The Farmer felt anger, internally, over the simple idea of others disrespecting Rarity. She blew air from her nostrils and spoke honestly, as she always did. “Oh please. Sure, ya ain’t got wings, yer not made of crystal, and you don’t come from royalty– But in my view, all those prissy ponies were just jealous of ya! ‘Cause despite lackin’ those things, and comin’ from nothing, ya still manage to outshine every single one of them, and ya make it look easy, too!!!”

A brief moment of silence, after Applejack fussed, and she realized the quiet was strange. “Sugarcube?”

She turned, and was surprised; Rarity was staring directly at her, fully turned, with eyes widened that almost seemed to shine as she covered her mouth with a hoof, with a mixture of surprise and adoration, quietly gazing at her Knight like she was everything, which in that moment, she was.

“Um… Rarity?” Applejack tilted her head, getting a little flustered herself, in confusion.

The Princess smiled sheepishly, covering her muzzle with her hair. She spoke quietly, hiding what she felt poorly, as her heart fluttered. “I… no one’s ever said that about m-me before…”

Eye to eye, nearly muzzle to muzzle. Applejack scoffed at the mere idea that people wouldn’t know how good Rarity is. “Well that’s crazy, sugarcube. I’ve literally, in all my life, never seen anypony shine like you.” She turned to the stars, tilting her hat, while Rarity giggled quietly to herself, more flustered than she had ever been.

They stayed a bit longer, in comfortable, yet flustered silence.

The Princess whispered eagerly; As if she simply wanted to hear her Knight’s voice once more. “Y-you still have another question for me, before I ask another to you, dear.”

“Oh! Um..” Applejack gave it some thought, knowing her next question might be a bit too open, or just come off as strange. But after thinking enough about it, she realized she was better off knowing, no matter what.

Despite the hesitation, she spoke. “Well… This might sound like a weird question, but it did bug me for a while. We even had a bet over it, see– well. So here’s the question: Why did you accept it so easily, when we first met… You and me?”

Rarity tilted her head in confusion. “What do you mean, darling?”

Applejack sighed, embarrassed about having to explain herself more. “Look, when I first saved you from that tower, and showed you I was a Peasant, me and Pinkie had a bet, you see… I was expecting you to be at the very least disgusted. But… ya weren’t. Q-quite the opposite, actually… And I just wanna know. Why?”

The Princess flustered a bit as she giggled. “Ah, yes. You want to know why I made advances on you even knowing you were a peasant.”

Applejack only nodded quietly, suppressing her awkwardness.

With a sigh and a smile, Rarity decided to explain it in a bit more complicated manners. “You know, I've always been a planner. Making it from poverty to high society was a constant challenge, where I had to frequently plan out the next steps of my life as I lived the stresses of the present. And of course, things didn’t always go as planned… Don’t get me wrong, my plans were often brilliant, but there’s always inconveniences.”

Applejack listened attentively as the Princess spoke. “And you see, I always loved fairy tales; stories of true love and romance. And indeed, one of the best plans for me to rise even further to stardom, was to marry a powerful Prince (or Princess!) that would elevate me, so to speak. It would cross out two dreams with one stone! I would find a powerful love, and my process into being elevated as a true Alicorn Princess would further itself hugely.”

Only a brief pause, for both of their eyes to meet, as she spoke. “But when I met you, well… You simply filled every quota I had for a fairytale true love romance. A valiant Knight that saved me from a dragon and life in captivity… My, I was positively taken back. I was swooning! And that’s the thing too, when you revealed yourself to be a Peasant, i did have my second thoughts; strongly so. After all, this wouldn’t help me in the slightest to further my dream of being a legendary Princess… But it fulfilled my dream of love. Besides, it couldn't get much better than a mare that could literally make a dragon fly away scared with a roar… So at that moment, I realized I wouldn't mind. Like I said, I’ve always been a planner. In mere moments, I considered that a love story this bizarre would garner a lot of attention, and even bad press is good press, if you want to be known… you know?”

Applejack chuckled nervously. “Haha… yeah, a Princess and a Peasant falling in love would indeed be very bizarre…”

Rarity spoke softly. “Yes, indeed, but… there’s a first time for everything.”

They shared a wide eyed flustered silence, for a bit longer, glancing at each other, not sure what to say.

Applejack cleared her throat, attempting to break the awkwardness. “W-well, i’m just about ready to turn in. But if ya’d like to ask me one last thing, I wouldn't mind!”

A brief moment of quiet, as Rarity considered what the most valuable question to ask would be, to end the night.

She did not want this night to end.

She spoke, in a soft whisper of curiosity.

“Applejack. How did you get to be so strong…?”

Upon hearing the question her eyes instinctively widened, and she fidgeted with her hat. “Um… Well, sugarcube, you see… It’s kind of a long story, and it ain’t exactly a happy one, too…”

The Princess simply made herself comfortable, turning to her Knight, wanting to hear everything, pleased that the story would take its time.

With a contemplative sigh, Applejack looked up at the stars, and spoke. “Alright, well… You know… My parents died when I was real young. I still remember their faces, and a bit of their voices, but… Sometimes I forget. It’s hard to… It’s hard to hold onto someone that’s gone, y’know?”

She took a pause to breathe, And Rarity did not interrupt her.

“Well, they loved us so much. Sweet Apple Acres was just… Alive, with all of us together. Hell, rain, shine, and even through poverty– We were always smilin’, y’know? Our love kept us warm. And after they died, well… It was as if pieces of them were with us. T-this hat, it belonged to my father, see? It’s the reason I wear it everywhere. It was a gift. One of his last… A-and earlier tonight, when you prettied me up, I looked in the mirror, and I coulda sworn I saw my mother…!”

The Princess regarded her with pity, as she exhaled before continuing.

“Well, either way. The thing is, they were running Apple Acres. They were holdin’ us strong. And without them, well… My Granny was gettin’ old. My big brother is incredibly reliable, but he ain’t a leader, or a business pony. And my lil sis, Applebloom– I couldn’t bear to have her shoulder so much responsibility. So I knew. I knew, not a day after my parents died, that it would have to be me. I’d have to hold our family strong, just like they did. I couldn’t bear to see my family sad… To see them cryin’, or hurtin’. I’d do anythin’ in the world so that we’d be okay… So ever since I was a filly, that’s all I focussed on. With every fiber of my being.”

Rarity’s gaze was a mix of adoration and pity, as she listened attentively, only with a whisper for commentary, one that was not about physical strength. “...You’re so... strong…”

“So I got up, every single day after that, since I was young, and I worked. I worked hard, day and night, pushing myself to make sure Apple Acres stood tall. To make sure my family was still smiling. I worked, so damn hard, every single darn day, Rarity. Every single day… And as I did, somethin’ inside me musta’ snapped. It ain’t just Earth Pony strength, it’s… Even I don’t get it, not really, but… I’m like this ‘cause I needed to be. For the sake of the people I love, I had to be. I wouldn’t fear anythin. I would fight anythin– I would never let myself be distracted! Hell– Fear is a luxury I just couldn’t afford.”

The Princess fidgeted with her hooves on the ground, almost whispering her thoughts. “You fought a dragon, without fear…”

“Hell, I'd fight ten dragons if I needed to! Of course I wasn't scared of a dragon; or bandits, or a manticore, or whatever. Cause none of those things compared to how terrified I am, everyday, of losing more of my family, my home, just… The people I love.”

Rarity gazed at her with a smile, of pity and adoration. “It’s… It’s so hard to imagine you being afraid of anything…”

Applejack sighed, “Well, now ya know… And the list of people I care about just keeps gettin’ longer…” That last part was almost a whisper. It was an admission of sorrow for what would happen between them.

Rarity reassured her with a smile. “I’m not going anywhere, dear…”

Applejack smiled back, but not out of joy. “But you are… Your Prince, your dreams, remember? Don’t worry, sugarcube. Soon, you’ll have it all. I bet you’ll make a fantastic Alicorn. We’ll both get what we need…”

But not what they want.

“...O-oh. Right, yes.” The Princess couldn’t help but be shocked, considering that this night might be over, and that it might be their last. She didn’t understand fully why she felt so hollow over it.

The Peasant stood up, with a stretch and a yawn, and not much enthusiasm. “Welp, now you know the strange story of Applejack the Peasant, hope ya liked it. I oughta hit the hay… Goodnight, sugarcube.”

"Applejack-- Wait." She ordered quietly. "Why... Why 'sugarcube'?"

The Farmer couldn't help but smile, as she let out a small shrug. "...Well my pa used to use that nickname a bunch. And well, yer hide is as white as sugar, and ya seemed pretty sweet when I first met ya... It just kind of happened."

She turned around and went into the cave without saying another word.

Rarity’s first instinct was to beg Applejack to stay.

And her second instinct was to wonder, why the first instinct was as it was.

And her third instinct was to intertwine herself with her Knight and never let go.

She laid there, stargazing for a little while longer, worrying about herself and her Knight. And about what she might want. What she might really want.

‘Nightmare’ was an understatement.

There were no words Rarity could use to describe this incredibly vivid dream she was having, and even if she had the words, she couldn't speak them. Her muzzle felt sealed shut, her body stiff, her hooves stuck in place.

She had wondered before, in a simple manner of curiosity, what would it take to bring down her Knight. Not in any desire to wish to see this happen, but simply as an involuntary question asked when seeing Applejack’s boundless feats of strength.

This nightmare gave her that answer.

Applejack laid on the floor, twitching slightly, breathing raggedly, impaled by dozens upon dozens of blades, spears and all manners of sharp objects. Her eyes stared at nothing, but they searched for Rarity.

Her blood stained the floor, it stained the Princess’s dress, and it stained the Princess’s face.

Rarity wanted to scream. She wanted to rush to her Knights side, look her in the eyes, do anything, but she was fixed in place like a statue, only this statue could feel.

Voices, whispers, echoing around her, silhouettes of party gowns and fancy hats, ponies in some sort of gala, no distinctly recognizable shape of familiarity.

“Oh dear. Is that Peasant dead?”

“Someone will have to come clean this up.”

“Shall we have more Oeur D'oeuvres?”

“Oh, I simply cannot wait for Princess Rarity’s next fashion line.”

“She must be itching to get back to work.”

“You’re not one to usually be distracted…”

“Aren’t you happy to be going back to your work?”

Tears. She could not blink but her eyes begged her to. The farmer’s eyes finally met hers, with the haggard, sharp inhale of a dying Peasant.

“Sugar…cube…”

The rug below her moved, pulling her away. She helplessly watched as her dying knight faded in the distance. Then, and only then, she could scream, trash, cry.

She screamed as loudly as she could, no words, a primal, raging scream, begging, pleading, anything, please wake me up.

The endless carpet stopped pulling her, and all around her faded; even the blood that stained her.

“Hush now, Let your troubles now be over, Rarity Belle.” A soothing voice came from above.

With eyes covered in tears, she could barely distinguish the dark shape of the Alicorn Queen of the Night, Luna, as she landed gracefully in front of her, changing the layout of her dream.

Rarity felt as if she could breathe again, but it did not change how she felt. Anxious, grief stricken, quick breaths, with stuttering and sniffling. “Wh-what… What was that… That was dreadful, I… I, losing her, I… I never…!!”

Queen Luna nodded quietly. “It was simply a nightmare. It is over now.” Her horn glowed, and the layout of the dream changed, unstable, much to Rarity’s dismay. She looked around frantically, searching for anything to latch onto, but nothing was fixated, a location was arranging itself.

Rarity remembered she was in the presence of a queen, and attempted to gather her composure, with questionable results, as her voice was weak and frail. “Q-queen L-luna, it is a wonderful honor to m-meet you…” She bowed, meekly.

Luna tilted her head, taking into account how unstable the Unicorn still was. “It is quite alright. You are a friend of Twilight’s, are you not? The one that desperately wishes to be a Princess?”

Rarity couldn’t muster a coherent response. She attempted to, but the words failed her, as the tears still ran down her cheeks.

“You require comfort. Let us bring you to a place with it.” Luna once again waved her horn effortlessly, and the dream changed, but not in the way she expected. When she changed dreams to bring comfort to the sore dreamer, they were usually brought to a different place, or even surrounded by objects of comfort.

For Rarity, only one thing changed. Applejack appeared from the darkness and smiled at her, warmly. “Heya, sugarcube.”

The Princess's eyes widened, for a split second, examining her Knight, who was perfectly fine, no wounds, no hurt. Applejack sat down near her, smiling kindly as she always did.

In a mere moment, Rarity threw herself in the arms of her Knight, desperately nuzzling against her chest, clinging to her tightly. “Y-you’re okay!! You’re okay, you’re okay. Oh, Applejack…” She mumbled, with a tidal wave of relief and still attempting to contain her tears.

The Peasant embraced her, warming her up and keeping her safe as she always did. “‘Course I am, sugarcube. And so are you. It’s okay. We’re okay.” Rarity dared not speak, she simply rubbed her cheeks on her knights fuzzy chest, inhaling weakly, staining her with her tears. Although she still felt like she was underwater, being able to feel Applejack in her arms, being able to smell and see her, it helped her steady her breathing.

Luna observed the scene analytically, and with another slight wave of her horn, the scenery around them changed to a beautiful night on a balcony in canterlot. “Interesting. A would-be Princess and a Peasant. It seems she is your object of comfort...”

Rarity did not let go of her knight, but she raised her head, looking at her green eyes, and touching her with her hooves. “Is this… Am I still dreaming? Is this really you, Applejack?”

Luna nested her wings, lounging. “She is a part of your dream.”

Applejack smiled, tilting her hat. “That’s right, sugarcube. I’m a projection of yer subconconshious– subcomscious? Yer Sub–”

Rarity did not wait for her to finish. If this was just a dream, then she had no reason to hesitate. She threw her arms around Applejack’s neck and kissed her, Desperately, savagely, as if moments from now she would fade away. The Peasant reciprocated, holding her, until she recoiled with an awkward smile. “Woah, there! Easy, girl!”

Luna’s eyes twitched nigh imperceptibly. “This is highly unusual. Unbecoming of–”

Rarity once again lunged at her Knight, a storm of primal desire and desperation, kissing like her life depended on it, resulting on them both tumbling on the floor, with her on top, nuzzling, kissing, she couldn’t yet bear to smile, but she was having exactly what she desired. “Oh, my Knight…”

Queen Luna brought a hoof to cover her face in exhaustion. “Twilight’s taste in friends is… It is something. Ugh.”

She approached the Princess and the Peasant who were stopping at nothing from getting a taste of each other. “Ahem.” She cleared her throat, to no reaction from either.

Applejack attempted to separate, and muttered “Sugarcube, there’s a Queen watchin…!” Which was absolutely not enough to deter Rarity as she passionately lunged at her once more, mumbling something akin to “Just let me have this, handsome…!” muzzle to muzzle, flank to flank.

The Night Queen’s nerves were tested. “Ahem. You have had enough comfort for now, don’t you think?” Her horn glowed, and that’s when Rarity stopped.

The Princess desperately clinged to her Knight, begging, panicked. “No no no no no!! Please don’t take her from me!!” Her terrified scream was enough to get Luna to halt. She sat back down, with an exhale.

“Sit. both of you.” The Queen of the night frowned.

Applejack helped her Princess up, nuzzling her slightly. Rarity was dizzy, her face completely red, partially on the realization of how much she had just embarrassed herself in front of a Queen, but also due to the incredibly passionate dream makeout she had just had, and did not want to stop. If she did not lean on her Knight, she felt as if she would topple over.

The Queen rubbed her temples, while Rarity mumbled apologies, without any regrets. “Ugh, what would Cadance do? This is clearly a case for her...” Luna gazed into the distance with a cringe as she realized that Cadance would have simply let this play out, or encouraged it, even.

Luna tilted her head, looking through the dreamer with eyes that shined like the pale moonlight. “Rarity Belle. You wish to be a Princess, yet you are in love with a Peasant. Is this correct?”

Rarity looked down, embarrassed, covering her lips with her hooves, failing to lie properly. “W-well I wouldn’t say I’m in love per-se…”

Her dreamy Knight gave a hearty chuckle, and spoke sarcastically. “Ah, yes, don’t worry Queen Luna, she was macking on me ‘cause there was somethin on my teeth, you see!” She finished looking at Rarity eye to eye with a smile, and their proximity just made the Princess want to, once again desperately, resume what they had been so hastingly interrupted.

The Queen sighed in slight annoyance. “Rarity Belle, you are struggling to properly choose what you want, something that will only bring more hurt down the line. And yet, here, with nothing at stake, you choose it. Most desperately, if I may add.”

Rarity fidgeted with her hooves on the floor, not managing eye contact, still embarrassed. “W-well, you see…” She couldn’t manage to formulate a proper response, resting her head on the Farmer’s oversized fuzzy chest.

The dreamy Applejack, however, stepped in. “It ain’t her fault, Queen Luna. Out there, she’s being pulled in every direction, and she wants everythin'. The real me is the only anchor she has right now, and even that is somethin' she knows she’ll lose if she chooses… Besides, Applejack needs the money and the ownership of her land, neither of which she will have, if Rares doesn’t marry the Prince… ” Her dream Knight looked at her in the eye with pity.

As Rarity leaned on her chest, the vibrations of Applejack’s voice ran through her with a shiver. She clinged tighter.

The Farmer continued. “She’s afraid. Afraid that she'd love me too much, and that she’d lose me. She already knows how much losin me would hurt. And it’s somethin' that might be inevitable...” The Princess, still leaning on her, had frail breaths.

Luna exhaled, considering how little love was her area of expertise. But then she looked upon the Princess, decisively. “If you do not choose, Rarity Belle, it may be chosen for you, much to your dismay. Now, I do not understand your experiences or feelings, but you may want to honor them, before you lose her.“ She turned around, and stepped into the night sky, as if climbing a staircase into the moon.

The Princess looked down, mumbling to herself. “I-I-I can’t just choose… It’s not my choice to make. It’s hers. It has to be hers…”

The queen exhaled, with a tired smile. “You know she would value honesty. The choice is not only hers. It is also yours.”

Applejack brought Rarity a bit closer, warming her up further. She let out a weary, but comfortable sigh.

“This is the moment where I would usually wake the dreamer... But I believe you might need this. Good night, Rarity Belle.” Luna turned back with a smile, before stepping through a threshold, and with her horn alight, she changed the layout of the dream one last time, before vanishing.

Rarity found herself back in her room at the dragon keep, back to wearing the beautiful makeshift dress she had crafted. And besides her, Applejack wore the same armor as the day she was rescued, a mighty collection of different pieces that covered her imperfectly, and a fitting paladin helmet. They were alone, besides her bed.

“Well, this is nostalgic, ain’t it?” The Peasant tilted her head, with a warm smile and a kind gaze.

Rarity followed the motion of her Knight, but her own eyes were tired, and filled with sorrow. “Oh, my Knight… If only it were this easy, out there…” She gently placed a hoof on Applejack’s chestplate, getting closer.

Her Knight maintained direct close eye contact, and spoke softly. “I can’t speak for the real Applejack. But you know the way she protects you. The way she looks at you. The way she follows your commands, unthinkingly, at times... Don’t ya believe she would do anything for you?”

The Princess looked away, pouting, thinking of the last few days. “I don’t know, dear… I’m still just a job to her, at the end of the day… Plus, her family… I just don’t know what to do...”

Applejack exhaled, bringing Rarity’s chin closer with a hoof. “Well… Whadaya want to do?”

The Princess had little need to ponder about that. Her gaze landed in the bed near them, and then back to her Knight. She batted her eyelashes.

“Oh.”

Rarity removed her Knight’s helmet, gazing at her handsome face. “You never needed this, you know…? You’re more than enough, all on your own, Applejack.” She used her magic to remove all of the armor from her lover, gently. The Peasant did not respond, simply regarded her with adoration.

Applejack, as she were, as she had always been.

The Farmer approached the Princess with a mischievous glint. With a bite, and a tear of two hooves, she ripped Rarity’s dress clean off of her, much to her fluster.

Rarity stared wide eyed, biting her lips, as her knight climbed onto bed, beckoning her.

“Queen Luna, you are the best Queen, best Princess, best anything ever…!” The Unicorn muttered, before leaping onto the bed, and the embrace of her lover.

She felt only a slight tinge of guilt in her heart that night, and she knew what it meant.

It meant she wanted the real deal, too.

“Rarity was making weird sounds last night.” Pinkie’s voice was tinged with something Applejack hadn’t heard from her much. Irritation, and exhaustion.

“Huh. Good to know? I sure slept like a rock.” The Farmer yawned, stretching.

“She was hard to ignore, AJ.” Pinkie stared into her, with bloodshot eyes. Applejack had never seen a more sleep deprived Pinkie Pie, and it was kind of disturbing.

“Uhm… Okay?” The Peasant tilted her head, in confusion.

“She was saying your name, Applejack. A lot.” Pinkie narrowed her eyes, with a piercing dagger-like gaze.

“O-oh. Okay.” The Farmer looked away, scratching her cheeks, unsure of what to make of it.

Pinkie brought her hooves to her eyes and temples, alternating, with an exasperated, growly voice. “And there was also the ‘Oh, my Knight…’ she wouldn't friggin stop saying that.”

Applejack’s eyes widened, and she almost choked on her own spit, the meaning behind this was very clear, even if it was easy to deny. “Ahem– Well– What am I supposed to do with this information, Pinkie?!?!”

Pinkie approached her with an exhausted and angry gaze. “First of all, you can be thankful you got to sleep, and second of all, stop pussyfooting around and confess to her already!!–”

“Good morning…!” Rarity’s voice was quiet and reserved, akin to someone who wanted to pass by unnoticed at a gathering, as she joined her friends.

She walked at a brisk pace and immediately nuzzled Applejack’s chest, with a concerned and tired look, and with a face slightly tinged with red. It was as if she wanted to hug her, but instead chose to lay her head on the Farmer’s fuzzy chest, breathing quickly and shortly.

Applejack stood there, unsure of what to do, flustering. “You’re okay.” Rarity whispered.

The Farmer put an arm around her, unsure of what this meant.“‘Course i’m okay, sugarcube… Are you okay yerself?”

“I am now.” A small, relieved smile appeared in Rarity’s muzzle.

And as she felt fur on fur with her knight, being able to touch, see, and smell the real thing, she arrived to a fully formed realization.

The realization that she was desperately, completely, entirely, without hesitation or shadow of doubt, in love with the Peasant, Applejack.

Author's Note

This has been, so far, easily my favorite chapter to write. what a SHAME that it's so damn LONG!!!! The friggin LONGEST so far!!! i Promise i'll try my absolute damnest to make them shorter lmao. Maybe. Not really.

Those dream sequences, man-- they were a fucking DELIGHT to put together. This is the defacto chapter for both of these characters, on their own, to realise just how deep their feelings for eachother run. and its a BLAST

you got a luna cameo, you got dream sex, TWO of it, and you got insane amounts of backstory and flustering. What more could you need?

Also, relevant as well. When Luna concidered what cadance would do on her position, and cringed, this is what i thought, lmao:

I made a comic about it actually and it's one of my faves lmaoooo

Something i should state, too; everytime i draw an applejack anthro, i make her trans, and that could easily apply to the themes presented on the stargazing section; another explaination as to why she's so strong, but more importantly, an easy look into her femininity or lack-there-of; having spent her entire life working hard with the single intent of uplifting her family, she just never had time for herself; For considering herself, what she wanted to look like, what she wanted to do outside of this.

And certainly it wouldnt come from a place of shame or sorrow, but rather a listlessness of hanging on to the memory or ideal that her parents held of her, or that she held of them, etc etc. Though it felt a tad like meandering, so i decided not to include it; Specially because I never imagined Applejack would ever be unhappy with not being feminine, on the contrary, she has endless confidence on her lack of need for looks, Rarity would just show her these different facets of herself she never would have considered otherwise, and that would be just another reason for them to be captivated by each other!

Though this is just some insight on how i could easily use this story structure for a videogame storyline, where all the characters are anthros and the combat is glorious beatdowns. God i wish. It'd be like last of us but with gay sex instead of long winded cutscenes.

but I digress, I considered adding trans applejack into this narrative, but it felt a bit like a waste of time, (and the chapters are long as it is), so decided not to. Regardless, I still very much conciser it as canon as not. I love this character in many of her versions =v=

Next chapter: Princess Rarity commands her Knight to take a detour. A substantial one, at that.

and knowing her Knight, of course they take it.

A completely normal and simple day with no eventualities occur!

The River of Fireflies

CHAPTER 7

✨THE RIVER OF FIREFLIES✨

To Prince Blueblood, there was simply no distinction between a minor inconvenience and an inconvenience. He reacted to any form of adversity with the same level of distaste that someone who considers themselves above everything would.

And of course, it would always be his subject’s problems more than his, if he ever threw a fit over any of those “inconveniences.”

“You have got to be jesting me! That filthy Peasant is still alive, with MY Princess in her filthy grasp, even after the bounty?? Oh, woe is me, my beautiful Rarity, on the hands of that brute!! I am simply bereft of patience!!” Lounging tragically on his throne, the Prince expressed his distaste.

The poor messenger that was just relaying the news was simply too tired to deal with this, but had no choice. “Well, sire, there is also the news that some guards from a town not very far from here were… ‘overpowered’ by the peasant, and they reported that the Princess was following her willingly…?”

The Prince, in his throne, waved his overly groomed mane around. “Bah! Those fools. There is no way a Princess would ever as much as breathe the same air as that filthy peasant; who has taken way longer on the return trip. Surely she is up to something– Holding my bride hostage, no doubt!!” His dainty little breakable hooves dismissed the thought.

The messenger simply shrugged, exhausted. “W-well I presume they had no reason to lie, sire. In any case, neither the Peasant or the Princess were spotted in the town after the alarm was raised. They must be arriving shortly…?”

The Prince ignored the exhausted messenger. “Oh, my poor golf course… I cannot believe I may actually have to fulfill my end of the deal to that disrespectful oath of a commoner– To think she even survived the way there, and back!! She must have used a lifetime’s worth of luck…!”

“...Am I dismissed?” The tired groans of a worker who wished to be anywhere else.

Lounging on his throne, Blueblood was utterly disinterested in the dirt before him. “Hmpf. Perhaps I will get my golf course yet– If that Commoner insists on simply galavanting around the countryside with my bride!! Hmm, the deadline is in a week… But maybe I could…”

The messenger started quietly shuffling backwards in hopes that he could simply leave.

Another scoff and another groan from his majesty. “Oh, but this is simply dreadful. To think I’d actually have to pay that ruffian, that dirty commoner, that– Why, I’d rather pay an assassin than pay her!!”

And then he stopped, and a smile appeared in his dainty lips.

“Oh yes. Now there is an idea…”

He clapped his hooves, in both celebration of the would-be-death of Applejack, and also to summon aid to beckon his new ‘champion’.

Rarity had always been a planner, all her life.

And now, she was in love. These two were not mutually exclusive.

If there was something she wanted, Rarity was certain that with just enough planning and hard work, she could get it, no matter how hard it was. And now…

Even as she was in the comfortable embrace of Applejack, relieved to have the real one in her arms, in the light of day, simply leaning on her, her mind already raced with ideas, plans, plots, even.

She wanted her Knight’s heart all to herself; single minded devotion. This wasn't about just fooling around anymore. This was serious. If she was going to be truly close to her, she would need more than just her usual charm and flirting– Which granted, was already an incredibly powerful tool. She would need to crank it to a thousand.

If she were to finally have her Knight, fully, she would need to pull out all the stops.

Applejack finally let go of her embrace with Rarity, not by choice, but by the simple guilt of not moving towards her objective; family. “Well, good morning, sugarcube...”

The Princess did not respond, her face still tinged with red, her mind racing, overflowing with ideas. Yes, it was coming into focus now, she knew what she had to do.

Clearing her throat and scratching her chin, the Farmer stood, with intent of moving on. “...Welp, we’re nearly there, y'all. If we hustle, we’ll get to castle Blueblood in two shakes of an apple tree. How about we–”

“No.” Rarity spoke softly.

Both the Peasant and the Bard's eyes widened as they looked at her, in confusion.

She fidgeted with her mane only slightly, and then, with all the composure she could muster, she spoke. “There is a town to the west of here; ‘The City of Flowers’ One I have a boutique in, plenty of the ponies there know me; If you wouldn’t mind, darlings, I'd like to take a detour, to visit it for a night, before we proceed to the Castle of Prince Blueblood…”

Applejack fidgeted. Anything that would keep her from saying goodbye to Rarity just yet sounded pretty incredible. But… “Sugarcube, the Castle is to the south. Wouldn’t this be a bit far…? We ain’t exactly swimmin’ in time…”

Before the Princess could relay her arguments, Pinkie saw through her, and spoke. “Hey AJ, when’s the deadline for your home to be bulldozed?”

Looking away nervously, the Farmer fidgeted more. “Well… We got less than a week, if we’re countin’ today.

Pinkie smiled, skipping about. “Well, that’s plenty of time then! We can totes afford to stay out here another day or two!”

The Princess did not waste a chance to add to it. “Please; you’ve shown me your side, with the festival of the fall produce, and it was wonderful! Let me give you a chance to see a bit of my world, dear… I guarantee you both that we will have a lovely stay; I know hotels, restaurants, even museums and other lovely establishments that I would simply adore to show you!”

Pinkie, who still had her eyes bloodshot of sleep deprivation, sided with Rarity. “Oh I could absolutely use some TLC right now, AJ!”

Did Applejack want to go? Yes. Did she want to desperately spend more time with her Princess? Absolutely. But… “Look, we ain’t exactly swimmin’ in money, our bits are almost over– And I'm still wanted, remember? I don’t feel comfortable walkin’ around any town right now with posters of me hangin’ around claiming anypony can bushwack me for a million bits. It wouldn’t be safe for either of us, Princess.”

Rarity fussed only slightly, but remained utterly focussed; not deviating. “Darling, the City of Flowers is as safe as they come; And everypony in it knows and respects me. I guarantee, that even if you were to be recognized, my word will be enough to dissuade them from making any moves on us. Besides– I also guarantee that during our stay there, we will not have to spend a single bit! And it will only be for one night, how bad could one night be?”

Pinkie nodded enthusiastically, adding her own arguments. “Yeahyeahyeah!! Besides, the day after, when we leave, we can go see the River of Fireflies!!” The Farmer groaned slightly upon hearing this.

The Princess's ears perked up, as she looked at the bard. “River of Fireflies?”

Waving her hooves around joyfully, the Bard explained. “It’s a beautiful river I’ve only heard tales of; it's to the southwest of here, a bit far! Not exactly on the way, which is why AJ elected to ignore my requests of seeing it when we were first coming to get you!! Despite all the AWESOME BEAUTIFUL stories i’ve heard about it!!!”

Rarity smiled. Another good idea added to the itinerary. “See, dear? Another wonderful idea if we take this detour! And if you would feel safer, we could wear our disguises again!”

The idea of playing pretend again made the Farmer shiver. No matter how much she enjoyed it last time, it made her terribly nervous to adorn that skin again. “N-no thanks, sugarcube, I’m good. I just…” She stopped to think.

Rarity stepped closer; not with charm, but with pleading. “Please, Applejack. It would mean the world to me for you to meet some friends of mine, but not just that, for me to have the chance to show you a bit of my world. You deserve more rewards than just a payment, and a quiet day in a lovely town sounds good to me, don’t you think…?”

There were many reasons for which Applejack would easily accept this offer. But the primary one that floated in her head was simple. If she didn’t, Rarity would be sad. She couldn’t bear to hurt her.

And so, with a sigh, but a smile, she agreed. “Well, alright then. One night, ya hear?”

Suppressing a squeal of excitement, The Princess simply applauded and thanked her knight. First part of the plan was set in motion, swimmingly.

“Oh thank you, thank you! I promise you, you will not regret this! This day will be on me!!” She gave her Knight a cheerful smile and a tight hug, which could have made her melt with affection then and there.

And so the three friends set off on their certainly impractical, but pleasing detour.

Rarity purposely lagged back, eyeing Pinkie. Next part of the plan. The Bard.

“Psst. Pinkie.” She beckoned, away from her Knight’s earshot.

The bard mischievously hopped closer, with a grin. She could deduce what this was about. “Sooooo, Princess. What’s the plan? You making a move?”

With a nod of determination, Rarity whispered. “Oh, darling, I’m making several moves. Listen closely, when we reach the hotel in the town, I have a favor to ask of you.”

Seeing the bard nod quietly, and eyeing Applejack to make sure that she was none the wiser, she continued. “Find a reason to leave me alone with my Knight all day. I’ll take care of all the rest.”

Pinkie nodded even more enthusiastically. “Girl, I already have a reason. Don’t worry, I got your back.” She yawned, then pointed at her bloodshot eyes. She absolutely needed naptime.
“Wonderful, darling. Do not worry, I’ve got the whole day planned out.” She smiled mischievously, before walking closer to her Knight. If all went according to plan, she would have Applejack all to herself before nightfall.

She hoped.

Much to her delighted surprise, there were no incidents when Applejack and her friends entered the town. All of the guards were joyful to see Rarity, knowing her by name, delighted to see her safe; And whenever they would wonder about her companions, she would gleefully declare them as “My bodyguard and my bard!” And they would accept, with a smile. The Farmer could tell that she was in the precipice of a world that Rarity ruled.

Despite even spotting a few wanted posters with her face on it, the guards were simply none the wiser, overjoyed with Rarity’s radiance.

The reasoning behind this being called “The City of Flowers” was clear immediately. Before they even crossed the gates, she could smell pollen. With the sun high in the sky, dozens upon dozens of gardens, windowsills, and even walls, were decorated with gorgeous flowers of every color. It looked as if every citizen did their part to keep the gardens alive and well, even if only a little.

Beautiful buildings of brick and wood, many with three floors, decorated with even more flowers, and immediately upon entering the town, they could hear music in the distance, belonging to a Unicorn, who was practicing violin atop a rooftop, his joyful song echoing through the streets to no one’s complaint.

Applejack had been told of the city of Princesses and Queens, Canterlot, and only ever wondered of its beauty. If it was even comparable to this town, she simply couldn't imagine it.

She watched her Princess from behind, her radiance on full display, as people from the town greeted her, and she greeted them with equal glee. Rarity had finally gotten a chance and reason to wear her favorite dress, sent by her family; a cobalt blue, mixed with white, adorned with beautiful jewels and flowing with the breeze.

One of the most staggering sights was a billboard with Rarity’s face in it; Something about prismatic fashion, Applejack didn’t take the time to understand, as she was just mesmerized with the sight. Her Princess smiled as if she had just heard a delightful joke.

And finally, they reached a beautiful and expensive looking hotel; And they stopped, at a peculiar sight. On the side of the building, the wall had a huge crater on it, as if a large object had crashed upon it, akin to catapult fire; Only a few ponies worked on fixing it, and the three friends wondered about its origin.

The Princess simply foregone any distractions and headed to the hotel entrance, in which she was let inside without a fuss, with her two friends close behind.

Upon reaching the reception desk, she happily proclaimed “The Princess of fashion is baaaack!~” which turned all of the bellhopper’s heads, with lots of smiles and greetings, and a pompous Unicorn butler on the front desk with a lovely handlebar mustache and a monocle beckoned her forward.

“Lady Rarity! What an utter delight to see you are safe, and back on our clientele, I presume!”

The Princess was absolutely in her element, while her two friends kept to themselves, Applejack especially, intimidated by the high establishment. “Mister Heatherlock, my favorite hotelier! I am here after a long, arduous journey, looking forward to resting on my favorite suite; If you wouldn’t mind me cashing in on my favors, of course! One night only!”

“You certainly look like you could use the rest, Princess. If you don’t mind me asking, who are your two guests?” He raised a cautious eyebrow, noticing the quite easy-to-notice tall and muscular Earth Pony and the hot-pink clad Bard.

Rarity was quick to secure her friend's integrities. “These are my most trusted travel companions! Applejack here is my valiant bodyguard; She’s the one that rescued me from the dragon keep!” She said, placing a way-too-friendly hoof on her Knight’s burly chest, who responded with a tip of her hat and a shy ‘howdy’

“And this here is my Bard, Pinkie Pie, who is writing songs about my journey!” Pinkie was still lacking full energy due to sleep deprivation, but it did not keep her from politedness, as she did a sick banjo riff, displaying her bardly skills.

The hotelier brought a cheerful hoof to his lips. “My, that is wonderful to hear. I sure hope Lady Rarity has not been too difficult in your travels!” He joked.

Applejack put an arm around her, following suit with the joke. “Oh, she’s been an absolute delight! Minus the occasional unrequested fashion advice!” Proximity to her knight made Rarity briefly lose track of her composure, and, with her face red, almost instinctively turned and nuzzled her affectionately in front of everyone. She used all her concentration to stop herself from lunging at her love.

“She’s a total bestie!!” The bard expressed, Pinkiely.

With a smile, the Hotelier bowed. “I expected no less. Lady Rarity performed a wonderful fashion show in our halls once; Which put us on the map and bolstered our business wonderfully. We’ll be more than happy to accept her and any of her friends as our clientele, free of charge!”

Rarity blinked, snapping out of it. “Ah yes, and one question darling, why is there a crater on the outer walls of your beautiful hotel?” Any question would help her distract herself from her urges.

Mister Heatherlock fidgeted on his mustache, reminiscing. “Ah yes, it is quite a bizarre story, you see. A few days ago, a manticore simply fell from the sky, crashing upon our walls! No one knows where it came from, it was simply there!”

The three friends eyed each other nervously, and the bard let out a chuckle. “Wow haha that is crazy I wonder how it just fell there”

“Indeed. But we were all lucky that Captain Sunset Shimmer was visiting our town that day. She swiftly vanquished the beast, saving us all! My, she was an extraordinary fighter; I believe the manticore cowered from her prowess!” he nodded gleefully.

Pinkie’s ears twitched, hearing a friend’s name. “Oh! Oh! That’s a friend of mine! What was she doing around here?”

The Hotelier shrugged. “I do not know the specifics, but I heard she was searching for three travelers. Who knows as to why!”

With a clear of her throat, Rarity interjected quickly, ignoring any more distractions. She didn’t care if the Captain was searching for them, or anyone else. She needed to get the ball of her plan rolling. “Well in any case darling, this has been an utter delight, but we really must be getting going! We have a wonderful day ahead of us and I certainly could use a real shower!”

With a gentle strut, The Princess was already pointing her friends the right way, before the Hotelier quickly called her attention. “Ahem, one last thing, Lady Rarity. I’d just like to congratulate you on your wedding with Prince Blueblood. I remember how you often expressed your desire to marry royalty, and it is a delight to see it finally happen. Congratulations!”

With a smile as fake as they come, Rarity chuckled out of embarrassment. Shoving her Knight forward hoping she hadn’t heard of that. She had. “Haha thank you very much, mister Heatherlock. We really must be going now!”

It was not strange, but delightful to even get a glimpse of how adored the Princess was. Applejack smiled, knowing this day was certainly going to be a lovely experience. She couldn’t help but feel happy for her; She was adored, and her dreams would come true. There was absolutely nothing that could go wrong in Rarity’s life from here on out.

She hoped.

“Well I'll be a barrel fulla apples. This place is darn gorgeous…!” Applejack walked around the hotel room cautiously, with wonder. Every piece of furniture and even the walls had this lovely wine red hue, and many things were decorated with a golden color that matched perfectly. The light that came from the admirably-quite-large balcony window seemed to glow in prismatic hue, as if it took from all the flowers in the city.

Even the ceiling had beautiful intricate patterns etched in the wood, the lamps all glowed with a soothing orange, she felt as if this was like a dream.

The three large, comfortable beds were especially inviting.

The Peasant was taken back, she had never been in an establishment like this in her entire life, and as the princess led her forward, she was told this room was theirs.

“I call dibs on this bed!!” With a leap of faith, Pinkie jumped onto a mattress, whose softness almost rejected and bounced her into a wall, something she denied by gripping the softness with her teeth, and allowing herself to submit to it.

With no qualms about being face to face, and close, even, Rarity approached her Knight with a delighted smile. “Do you like it, Dear? This is where we will sleep tonight…” She spoke, with a bat of eyelashes, which unfortunately for her meant nothing to her oblivious Knight.

“It’s real damn nice, sugarcube. I ain’t never seen anythin’ like it!” A genuine smile from the Farmer, as she scanned the room attentively.

The Princess waved her mane with a smile, and opened the bathroom doors. “Well, before we head off, I have the craving to finally have a proper bath. Would you care to join me?” The most mischievous beckoning smile came from her.

The request seemed a bit absurd, to someone as chivalrous as Applejack. “Um… no? Why would I do that?” Her face already flustering, as she looked away.

"Why wouldn't you?" With a tilt of the head, and a bat of the eyelashes, she once again spoke sweetly.

And yet, utterly oblivious, the Farmer simply turned to the other side of the room. "Hey Pinkie, Wouldya like to join Rarity in the shower? She's askin' for company."

Complete utter silence, accentuated with the bard's snores. The Princess regarded her Knight, dumbfounded by her obliviousness. "...Good grief, I think she might be dead." The Peasant scratched her own chin, regarding the exhausted Pink Pony.

Regaining her composure, she tried reigning it in. “Oh please, Applejack, we have bathed together before. What would be different?”

The Farmer tilted her head, looking at the bathroom from the outside. It was definitely a gorgeous and fancy looking lavatory, seemingly meant for Unicorns, with lots of instruments made to be used with magic. She had no experience with those, but she could easily spot the bathtub in question, one which absolutely would not fit the two of them properly, Applejack feared her oversized frame would simply break the porcelain; and it definitely would not be comfortable with two ponies in there. And also… Too close to Rarity.

“What would be different is that tub would break if we both got in it, sugarcube.” The Peasant dismissed the idea, much to the Princess's frustration, who would like nothing else than to break the tub with her.

Silky, desiring, passionate, almost begging. “Are you sure? I’m sure we could make a tight fit…”

“Umm no thanks, you go ahead and get gussied up, I’ll wait my turn.” Applejack turned around and headed towards the balcony, without giving that strange interaction another second thought, ridding herself of the fluster on her face.

With a groan of frustration Rarity closed the door, Immediately getting to work, trying to ignore her disappointment. This was only one possibility of getting closer to her Knight, she didn’t mind the difficulty, after all, she was well aware of how chivalrous and respectful Applejack was; So she expected an outcome like this.

Her plan was still well on track.

She took a warm comfortable shower, and with a bit of haste, too. Although the process of grooming and en-beautifying was often one she took her absolute time with, stewing on the joy of relaxation, this time, she stumbled on the edge of making herself more beautiful vs rushing so she could spend more time with her Knight.

It was imperative that she did not waste a single second of this potential final day she had with Applejack.

Outside, The Farmer on the balcony took a lovely glance around the neighborhood, feeling the cool breeze on her face, delightedly hearing the sounds of a violin being played across the rooftops. With the smell of pollen and sounds of hearty town chatter, she felt her troubles melt away.

“Hey, AJ…” Pinkie beckoned her from inside.

"Oh good, ya ain't dead." Letting out a chuckle, the Farmer turned back to face her.

All that the Bard needed to do was give her a look, and point at the bathroom, and Applejack knew exactly what she meant. “Ugh, Pinkie, don’t even go there. Me n Rarity are gonna stay just friends, ya hear? This might be our last day together, and I’m just indulging her with this day ‘cause… ‘cause, well…”

Blowing raspberries, the Bard flipped into a newly comfortable pose on her bed. “Easy, girl! I wasn’t gonna engage, don’t worry. I just wanted to say… Enjoy your day with Rarity.” Her smile was warm, with a hint of smugness; it did hide inner plottings and well wishes for the two would be lovers. Pinkie was fully aware that the collision between those two was utterly inevitable. But it didn’t make this any less entertaining, and she couldn’t wait to hear Rarity’s report at the end of the day.

The Peasant nodded, taking the statement to heart. “Yeah, yeah, thanks, Pinkie. Appreciate it.” Not even realizing that this meant the Bard wouldn’t be accompanying them.

But it didn’t matter. Applejack was going to have a normal, good day with Rarity, where nothing would go wrong, and she absolutely would not submit to her feelings. She was too close to let anything go awry.

This was going to be a completely normal day between friends.

She hoped.

“First stop, my lovely boutique!” She delightedly proclaimed, as soon as they both left the hotel. The poor Peasant had struggled on using the ‘fandangled’ confusing shower, as she’d put it, and she was still a bit too wet from the experience; But with the Princess’s handy blow drier, as well as some magical towel rubbing, she was none the worse for wear.

“Dang shame Pinkie Couldn’t come with us!” The reality of an entire day alone with Rarity was slowly beginning to dawn on her as Applejack followed her lead.

“Yes indeed, darling, it is quite a shame! Who knoooows why she lost sleep last night! But let’s not let that deter us! We must press on! It is what she would have wanted!” She could not contain her joyous smile and whimsy as she spoke, her excitement was very clear.

Once again wearing her gemstone dress, but this time, her mane was shinier and smoother than ever; She wore it on a side-sweep, Cascading on the right side of her head akin to a violet waterfall.

It was indeed mesmerizing. The Peasant was unsure if she was getting more used to her beauty, or was simply getting more comfortable around her.

Rarity gleefully pranced as soon as her boutique was in sight; giggling with excitement. Applejack lagged behind, keeping a cautious eye in her surroundings. There were a great number of ponies walking these streets, and she was quite aware of the possibility of danger. "C'mon darling, no time to lose, why are you lagging behind?" The Princess asked, wishing that the Farmer's eyes were on her instead.

Her gaze restlessly on her surroundings, Applejack looked around every corner. "I'm keepin' an eye out, I still got a bounty on me, remember? I don't wanna be surprised out here."

And Rarity dismissed the idea altogether, as she stood in the doors of her boutique. "Darling, please. This is the city of flowers! I promise you there will be no scuffles or brawls today. We are completely perfectly safe!"

"Hmm, if ya say so" The Farmer grew a bit calmer, assured by her Princess, and they shared comfortable smiles.

Rarity opened the door with a ‘ding’ of the bells that hung atop it; and immediately, from the back of the store, they heard a pompous voice claim “We’re closed during lunch hours! Come back later!”

With a smile, Rarity shouted back. “How about open for a friend?” instantly met with shuffling from the back.

Taking a quick look around, Applejack could tell this place had the touch of Rarity. Dresses and suits of all kinds hung on the walls, on displays, on mannequins, and what's more, decorations were crystal themed, giving the entire store constant prismatic reflections shining in the walls. It was as dazzling as the owner.

“Rarity??? Is that you, girl?” A Unicorn peeked from the back of the store, surprised.

“That’s right, Sassy! I’m back!!” The Two Mares ran towards each other, sharing a giggly hug.

The Unicorn wore a jacket and makeup; she was lean and tall, and carried herself out in a similar manner to the Princess.“My goodness, Rarity!! It’s been too long!! I’m so glad to see you’re safe, I had wondered if anyone would ever get you out of that tower…!! This work isn’t the same without you, you know?”

That’s when her friend noticed Applejack, the oversized Peasant, just awkwardly observing from behind them, unsure of what to say. “U-um, c-can I help you?” She recoiled a bit, intimidated by the figure.

With another way-too-friendly hoof to her chest, Rarity bragged. “Don’t worry, darling; This here is my bodyguard, Applejack. She is the one that rescued me from that dreadful tower! Applejack, this is Sassy Saddles, one of my most loyal boutique managers!” The peasant did not recoil from her affections, just tipped her hat with another shy ‘howdy!’

Sassy giggled, shaking her nerves off. “Hahah, my goodness I am so sorry! I couldn't help but imagine you crumpling me like a piece of paper when I saw your physique. Rarity only settles for the best, eh?” A wink.

“You better believe it.” Biting her lips and nuzzling her Knight’s neck, The Princess had to once again fiercely contain herself from going further.

The manager did not immediately catch on. “Oh and may I say, congratulations on the wedding, Rares! You must be so excited! What are you doing all the way out here? Shouldn't you be, y’know… There?” Tilting her head in confusion, waving her hoof on a vaguely southeast direction, wondering why the Princess wouldn’t prioritize her marriage.

Applejack nervously shuffled slightly away from the betrothed Princess, much to her dismay. “Umm, yes. We’re on a detour, see? Rarity wanted to show me this town. It’s lovely, by the way! A-and this boutique, too, looks wonderful!”

Nodding proudly, Sassy pranced around the room, showcasing dresses that Rarity had made a while ago. “Thank you kindly; It’s the pride and joy of the City of Flowers!”

Rarity looked around, appreciating her old work. “Oh and I do hope Coco Pommel is alright, have you heard from my boutique in Canterlot?”

“Oh, she has been holding the fort! We’ve been very worried about you; I hope the news of your freedom has reached her already. It would bring so much relief to that poor sweet pony! But either way; What brings you here, Rares? I mean here. Right now. Specifically.”

Approaching her friend, Rarity took a more devious look. “Oh, you see, we are going to spend the day together in town, and I need to get my dear Applejack an outfit!”

The Peasant protested almost immediately. “Umm, sugarcube, I really don’t think I need another disguise! Especially no dress. I’m good! Really!”

Narrowing her eyes, Sassy was starting to catch on, if not developing theories. The word “dear” being used by Rarity, and that little nickname, “Sugarcube” were definitely interesting calling cards…

Rarity was quick to quell her Knight’s concerns. “Nonsense, dear. This will not be a disguise! It’ll be just a little something to help you fit in. And do not worry; it will not be a dress; and you can absolutely keep your wonderful hat! Sassy! Follow me. You stay there, darling!”

And so, the two left the Peasant to her own devices, awkwardly shuffling around the store, unsure what to do. She stopped at a mirror, and started looking at herself.

A tired, weary, bruised up oversized Peasant. She had a lot of new scars to explain to her family, when she made it back home…

Shuffling deeper into the store, Rarity set Sassy aside, and they both spoke softly, so as to not be overheard by her Knight, while also multitasking on picking up several clothing materials.

“Hey Rares. What’s really going on here?” Sassy raised an eyebrow, being fully aware that something very, very interesting was occurring through her boss’s head.

She continued working, focussed, but still had the chance to talk. “What is going on, my friend, is that I, Rarity Belle, am in love.”

“Oh, I’m happy for you! When are you marrying your prince, anyway?”

“Oh, no no. Not the Prince. I have yet to meet him. I am in love… With the Peasant.” Pointing at the front of the store, biting her lips, her whisper turned almost loving. Applejack stood in the distance, none the wiser.

With an eyebrow raised and a head tilted, Sassy responded quietly, and confused. “Damn, Rarity. You? In love with a Peasant? That sou–”

The gushing began. With her face red, and her front hooves wild, the Princess spilled her guts out. “You don’t understand, Sassy. I’ve never seen someone as strong as her! She’s protected me diligently for weeks! She beat a dragon in a fight like it was nothing! A dragon!! She suplexed a bear, a Manticore, even; She burst through crowds of bandit's and looked good while doing it, too-- M-my; She's simply unbeatable!! And what's more, she is so incredibly kind, and honest, and chivalrous, her heart is so gentle, and yet fierce– and she makes it all look effortless!! She has shielded me with valor and ruggedness and handsomeness and I just want to drown in the ocean that is her muscles–”

“--Girl, slow down!! Okay, okay, this is a bit of a lot to take in, but…” The Manager took a peek at Applejack, who was stretching in the distance, with a yawn. Her oversized body was clearly on display. “Okay, I can see it.” She nodded in agreement.

“RIGHT?! We took rain showers together. I had my mane wet with her. And I LOVED it.”

“Holy crap this is serious.”

Rarity returned to her work station, post gushing. She wasn’t just quickly putting an outfit for her Knight; She was also adding to her already beautiful dress and look. And yet, her ranting continued, as she posed in a mirror, adding to her previous look.

“Which is why I'm here, Sassy. Today is a day in which I will utterly dazzle her; I will show in all multitudes how much I shine, and she will be helplessly, desperately, unequivocally in love with me!! I am fairly certain she already has feelings for me, obviously, but it’s not enough, you see. I must have her. Heart and body! (E-especially body.) I have to completely take over her senses; I must be at my peak to have her! I will be her GODDESSand she will WORSHIP at my altar!!” She finished, manic.

Her friend let out a hearty chuckle. “That would be poetic, if it wasn’t so horny.”

The Princess took a few breaths, realizing how much she overexerted her flustered enthusiasm. From the front of the store, her knight called out, after hearing the over energetic rants, even if she couldn’t decipher the words. “Sugarcube, you alright in there?”

Rarity peeked out of the door with a nervous flustered smile. “Everything’s perfectly alright, dear! We will be with you in a few moments!”

She turned back to Sassy, this time, with a more reserved energy, but still, a captivating flustered smile. She spoke softly. “She is my invincible Knight In Shining Armor, you see? My fairytale romance…!”

Her friend knew how much Rarity had spoken of true love in the past. Those words had weight. “...I see… Hm, I’m with you all the way, girl. Whatever you need, I'll help you… So, you’re turning down a Prince for a Peasant, then? Heh, must be true love…!”

Rarity’s look of shame and embarrassment gave away everything, as she sheepishly looked down and fidgeted with her mane.

Sassy groaned. “You’re STILL Marrying the Prince?? While you’re trying to take a bite out of a Peasant?! Girl what is up with you?!”

“I-it’s complicated, okay!! I don’t have time to explain, but I will take no judgment or sass out of you, Sassy! You know that if I want something, I fight like hell to get it!”

Throwing her hooves in the air apologetically, the Manager scoffed. “Hey girl, you know I’m ride or die with you, I’ll support you through this either way; but what’s your endgame here, exactly…?!”

Once more, the look of shame and embarrassment in her face gave away everything.

Taking a hoof to her forehead, Sassy groaned, with second-hand concern. “Girl, have you not planned anything after today? Your plans usually are a bit more long term–”

Waving her mane dramatically and dismissively, staving away shame, Rarity scoffed. “You know that I am a creature of desire. I am living in the moment, darling! This is how I play my cards; I am not about to fold. And in the moment, I want her.Now.”

She had no time to explain how limited her time was. Her Knight was slipping through her hooves, and there was a chance that this would be their last day together, and she had every intention of making the best out of it, with the sheer might of her charm and beauty.

And if she could turn a ‘last day’ into a bit longer…

The Manager couldn't help but be amused. “You’ve changed, Rares. But I dig it, tell you what; There’s a pretty small gala at the museum tonight. I have two passes I got from gifts; Why don’t you two take them?” She opened a drawer, taking out two lovely looking tickets.

Rarity beamed. “Oh yes, yes! Wonderful, darling! I was already planning on taking her to the museum, and then a lovely nightly walk in the park– This will do nicely, thank you!!” She was met with a caring nod from her friend.

“Oh and another thing, darling. Have you heard of ‘The River of Fireflies?”

The Manager pondered, for a moment. “I have, yeah. It’s not that far from here, but I've never been. I have heard that it’s a gorgeous place, though, and that it’s very… Romantic.” They both shared mischievous smiles.

“Perfect. We may visit it tomorrow, if our journey continues… Thank you again for these! And thank you so much for being diligent with our boutique here…“

Already noticing that Rarity’s work was done, she smiled. “Nothing to it, boss. I’m glad you’re back. O-oh! And One last thing, almost forgot!” The Princess tilted her head, expectantly.

“A few days ago, this weird captain lady; Sunset-something? Visited the boutique. She was looking for you, and asking about a peasant, too. I guess it’s your Applejack? Nonetheless; It seemed to be kinda urgent, but she didn’t tell me what it was about. She was kinda intimidating too. Like she could incinerate you with her eyes, y'know?”

Rarity blinked a couple of times. No, this wasn’t good news. But she couldn’t afford to care. There were more important matters today.

“Good to know, darling. Regardless, I must be off. Thank you again!”

Her friend smiled, and nodded mischievously. “good luck with your Knight.” She winked.

Rarity grinned, as she walked out the door, taking Applejack’s new outfit.

“Don’t worry, darling. She’s as good as mine.”

Applejack’s eyes widened as she saw her Princess approach. It wasn’t just the beautiful bejeweled dress, or the sideswept hair, she had new accessories. Lovely earrings, poofy fur around her neck, and a lovely simple silver tiara. She looked fancier than ever, and yet, she still regarded her Knight with the same adoration, as she approached imminently.

This new outfit was quite simply dazzling. The Peasant imagined that a mare like this would be coveted for parties in which Queens were invited. And yet, here she was, with a Peasant…

Rarity was quick to introduce her Knight to a new outfit; this time, Applejack would wear a suit and tie. Already fitted for her hastingly, so it would be a little tight, (not that the Princess minded in the slightest.)

The Farmer looked at herself in the mirror, side by side with the Princess, once again having adorned new skin, and once again liking it. The suit had a hue of red that was almost orange; like a pleasant fruit color, befitting of her, and the tie matched, while the undershirt was a more simple white color, with a slight hue of green. It was comfortable, even if a bit tight.

She felt as if she was dressed for a fancy party in a fancy town on a fancy palace for fancy people where no Peasant would ever thread.

Or a wedding.

With Rarity standing right besides her, she aggressively shook those thoughts out of her head. Eyes on the prize, head on the mission, focus on what matters–

“So, do you like it?” She spoke softly right next to her, almost with a whisper; as she used her magic to adjust the tie.

“‘Course I do, sugarcube. It’s… hell, I feel fancy! It’s mighty funny, but in a good way. I like it.” Yes, she was a bit flustered. But she was happier, still. And that happiness was deeply charming.

A charm that pierced Rarity’s heart like an arrow. If she did not fiercely contain herself, she would have savagely kissed those lips that smiled at her so sweetly.

They thanked Sassy, and walked out of that store together, ready for a wonderful day in that wonderful town.

She was positively determined to show her Knight the best time possible; All while dazzling her thoroughly, and then, when the time was right, she would pounce. Nothing could possibly put a damper on this day.

She hoped.

The exchange of charm, the exchange of smiles. As if akin to trying to climb a slippery mountain in the rain, both couldn't help but fall even more in love with each other as the day passed.

First, there was lunch. A fancy, lovely looking restaurant in which they ate together with a veranda view to several of the town's gardens. Not that the view mattered much, because they often spent their time gazing at only each other. The owners of the restaurant adored Rarity, so they got a free meal out of it; and happy wishes to her upcoming marriage to the Prince.

The Farmer had no experience eating those fancy types of salads; And found herself clumsily chewing on a bundle of leaves and vegetables that was in the beautiful shape of a swan. She was using every bit of the decorum and manners taught to her by Granny Smith, so as not to embarrass herself in front of the Princess, and yet, it mattered not.

Because even just looking at the Farmer, who clumsily ate those fancy meals, smiling, attempting to share in her world, the Princess was utterly charmed. Once more, her heart fluttered, and she had to contain herself not to pull her farmer close and sharing on the taste of that salad.

Secondly, they shared a walk on a plant market. Multiple stands with cheerful ponies that sold vegetables, fruits, flower seeds, and more. Although they did not buy anything, the Farmer took great joy in explaining to her the nutritional value and other details regarding the fruits and vegetables they passed by; And even having a surprising amount of knowledge of each flower they passed by.

As they exited the market, The Peasant plucked a blue flower from one of the gardens carefully, and placed it calmly on the Princess's mane, right next to her ear.

“There! Another touch to yer outfit. Blue fits ya, don’t it?” She smiled, incredibly warmly, incredibly close.

“Y-yes. It does…” Once again, she had to suppress the urge, the desire, the need, to throw herself at her Knight, as her heart fluttered. She absolutely needed to wait for the ideal time for this to happen; The moment to pounce had to be perfect.

Thirdly, there was the museum. The curators knew the Princess, and gladly allowed her and her bodyguard in, delighted in seeing her safe, and wishing her a happy marriage as well.

The Farmer gladly tailed her Princess, as Rarity unveiled her extensive and joyful knowledge of history and art. The museum was filled with all sorts of memories. From paintings, to fossils, to royal dresses and other assorted old outfits, to old pieces of armor from ancient warriors, to historical retellings of Equestrian history, through gorgeous tapestries; And even still, a couple of dresses that Rarity had made specifically to be displayed in expositions.

And Rarity knew them all.

In more than one occasion, she stopped by jewels, crowns, artifacts encrusted with gems, and she could recount each of their names and value, something she took great pleasure in, finding joy in things that shined, and things that were rare. And the peasant through great joy of her own, took that chance to say words she had been holding in for a while.

"Well, good things are better when they're a rarity."

And again, the same charm. That incredibly potent, friendly, warm, chivalrous charm, would nearly make the princess melt with affection, then and there. And still she contained herself, awaiting for the perfect moment.

Applejack had a smile that wouldn’t quit; Seeing her Princess endlessly and passionately rant about art and explain history was utterly captivating. She knew so much about things of beauty, it was as if she herself belonged in a museum, immortalized for her beauty. As she explained things to her Knight, a small crowd of onlookers gathered around them, heavily invested on the Princess’s knowledge of history, a bundle of ponies joyfully nodding along to her speeches, all while she was making them for her Knight, and her Knight only, who smiled warmly, seeing her radiance.

“And this, darlings, is one of my favorites. This gorgeous tapestry depicts an ancient hero, one of the ‘Pillars of Equestria’, as they are known for; This particular one was known as Mistmane, whose beauty and generosity was coveted by all, in her time. There are unending legends and tales of how despite how utterly lovely she looked, she remained humble and generous, giving and aid to all who needed it. She is known, without a shadow of doubt, for being the most beautiful Unicorn in all of Equestria.”

“Sounds kinda like you, sugarcube!” The one and only interruption that Applejack would dare to make to her Princess’s lovely presentations.

It was as if time stopped, for a moment, as she regarded her Knight with profound adoration. Her heart pounded furiously as she contained herself with every inch of her composure, to not jump into that crowd and kiss her beloved. She got so lightheaded that she nearly fainted, but luckily Applejack was there to catch her if she did. It took her a few flustered seconds to regain her decorum and continue, after thanking her love.

Fourthfully, there was the gala. The Peasant hesitated, since every once in a while she could feel the strange glance directed at her. Whether it was because of her size, or due to her clearly commoner disposition, she was unsure. But Rarity was there, side by side, to comfort her, to steady her breathing, to be her entire field of vision.

It was a beautiful ballroom, on the highest floor of the museum, with large windows, a tall ceiling, and a gorgeous chandelier decorating it. Only a handful of ponies enjoyed the quiet gala, as a band played a quiet waltz.

“Care to dance, handsome?” Rarity placed a hoof on her Knight’s chest, almost with a whisper.

“I dunno, sugarcube… There’s ponies starin’ at us. And I ain’t exactly an expert in the waltz ya taught me…” Nervously glancing around, already flustered, she considered her means of escape from this kind of event she had never been a part of.

Placing a hoof on her Knight’s cheek, being even closer, muzzle to muzzle, she smiled deviously. “I don’t care if they look. Just keep your eyes on me, darling.”

She pulled the Peasant’s tie with her teeth, almost as if it was a leash, leading her into the dance floor. Applejack obeyed to her every command implicitly, even if nervously, and flustering.

And so, through the dim candlelight of chandeliers, and to the sound of calm soothing music, they danced; Closer than ever.

The Princess’s mind raced, as she constantly observed her Knight, looking for an ideal moment to pounce; and she found none. Her plan was to charm her so utterly that she herself would simply confess her undying love for Rarity, but somehow, the Farmer remained chivalrous and respectful through it all, and the Princess herself felt more completely encharmed then she had ever been.

She could barely feel frustration; after all, this had been one of the most wonderful evenings of her life, and she was right to believe Applejack felt the same way.

Her last plan for the night was a walk through the most gorgeous park of the town at night they would take together, bathed in moonlight and stars, after this dance. Surely, this would be the ideal moment…

She hoped.

The air was chilly, but neither of them minded. The fur that the Princess wore kept her warm, but she still often rubbed herself along Applejack’s flank, since her Knight’s body temperature was often akin to sitting by a comfortable fireplace.

The moonlight bathed them, as they walked by empty gardens, alone on a beautiful night, in a lovely park. Greeted only by the sound of crickets and nightly birds, it was as if that park belonged to them.

“Hoo-wee! Did ya see their face when I lifted ya on that dance? Heheh I ain't ever seen fancy pony’s jaws so dropped! This was a darn fun evening, Sugarcube.”

Remaining quiet, Rarity stopped moving, pausing in the middle of a stone bridge that stood above a river illuminated by the moon and the occasional lamp post. Her Knight noticed the pause, and joined her.

She considered if this was the most opportune moment, but Applejack spoke first, smiling warmly. “Ya know… I’m happy. This day made me feel a lot better about sayin’ goodbye. Everypony in these sorta places loves you, and you captivate all of ‘em!– You really belong. You’re gonna shine brighter than ever as a Princess, sugarcube. This was a darn wonderful detour.”

How is she still resisting me? How is she still considering saying goodbye?

Fidgeting nervously with her mane, and with great hesitation, Rarity spoke softly. “You know… Maybe we could spend another day here, then? Since we both enjoyed ourselves so much…?”

With a chuckle, Applejack almost agreed instantly.

But then she stopped. She stopped because an idea quickly formed in her head. An idea that quickly took hold, as she polished it, analyzed it, understood it, and considered it.

Rarity Belle is in love with me, and she’s keeping me from my family.

She sat, looking away, exhaling through her nose, as that idea made her a bit lightheaded. She looked into the darkness of the river, considering exactly what she wanted to say, and what she wanted to do. But a question was all that came out of her.

“Sugarcube, are you… Are you stalling?”

The Princess did not respond, simply looking away in shame.

“Am… Am I stalling?” The Farmer considered, with sorrow.

Both of them remained quiet, averting their gaze from each other.

An attempt of eye contact, as Applejack looked at the Princess, who shamefully looked away. “Rarity… Why are we stalling.”

A moment of silence, as their eyes met. The Unicorn's face pleaded for forgiveness, bathed in shame, but it also had desire.

“Applejack… Don’t you feel what I feel…?”

She approached, slowly, but her Knight recoiled, chastising herself internally for doing so.

Another moment of silence, as both of them were wracked with guilt, simply for being here.

“Look, sugarcube, I…”

And then, an interruption.

Both of them flinched, as a Cloaked pegasus landed from the night sky directly next to Applejack, slicing her flank with a dagger he held in his mouth.

With one swift motion, the Farmer tackled him, pinning him to the ground, causing the dagger to clang away onto the bridge floor, nearly falling into the river. “Damn, I missed!” He lied.

“What’s the big idea, asshole?!!!” Applejack snarled, pressing her would-be-assassin’s head against the floor.

The Princess was incredibly angry as well. “How DARE you interrupt us, and how DARE you damage her lovely suit!!!” she smacked his chest with her hoof, which admittedly did no damage, as she observed the gash on Applejack’s outfit; the dagger had drawn blood.

The Cloaked Assassin chuckled on the floor. “Well, I was here to claim the bounty on the Peasant’s head and on the Princess’s rescue, but I guess I fucked up. Do you mind letting me go?”

Groaning with anger, Applejack slammed him against the floor, and then tossed him to the far side of the bridge. “BEAT IT. Don’t you dare show your face around us again!!”

With her horn lighting up the surroundings so they could see their assailant better, Rarity quickly added, scoffing. “You’re lucky we had a good day, or she would fold you like a pretzel!!”

The Assassin dusted himself off, but, much to their annoyance, he did not take off, simply stared at them. “So what's a dainty little would-be Princess doing with a Peasant, anyway. Did you dress her up or something?” He mocked.

Fuming, blowing air from her nostrils, the Farmer snarled. “What part of ‘BEAT IT’ dontcha get?! Leave us alone, varmint!!”

Throwing his hooves in the air, with a mocking surrender, the Assassin chuckled. “Fine, fine, don’t worry, I'll be leaving in a bit. I’m just waiting.”

With a groan, the Princess fumed too. “Waiting…? Ugh, darling, maybe you should break a few of his bones, then he’ll leave us be.”

The Peasant indeed considered charging, unleashing all her pent up frustration on her would be assassin.

Until he started counting, with a grin. “Three, two, one, there.”

A cough, and a wheeze, from the Farmer. She shook her head a bit, feeling the cut on her flank burn. A drop of sweat dripped on her forehead, as she looked at the cloaked pegasus, in confusion. “What did ya… What did ya do to me…??”

“The blade I sliced you with is poisoned, dumbass. Enough to kill an elephant, too. I couldn’t take any chances. What, you think I'd try to take you on with a little knife? Not with your infamy, no.” fluttering his wings, The Assassin snickered, standing there, waiting.

Eyes widened with concern, the Princess quickly inspected her knight, who was already looking worse.

Shaking her head, and wheezing lightly, Applejack could feel it. There was something deeply wrong spreading inside her, and it was spreading fast. Her vision was getting blurrier, and her muscles were stiffening, as her breathing got unstable.

“Why, I oughta–” She attempted to charge at the Pegasus, who simply flew away and landed behind her, on the opposite side of the bridge. She stumbled, almost losing her balance as she turned in anger.

Almost falling, she gathered the strength for another charge. The Princess rushed to her side, her worries spreading faster than the poison. “Applejack, quickly, get him!! He might have an antidote, we need to– We have to do something!!”

Once again the Peasant gasped for a proper breath, as she shook her head, attempting to stabilize her balance, wheezing. The Assassin laughed loudly at the sight.
“Hah! Go ahead, come charge again! The more you move around, the more the poison spreads through your system, dumbass!”

Another charge. This one, slower, clumsier. The Pegasus once again took flight, avoiding it easily, landing on the opposite side of the bridge with a snicker.

Another snarl, another gasp for air, as she tried getting the energy for another charge.

“A-applejack, c’mon!! Y-you can get him! Please, please, get him!!” The Princess pleaded, ushering her Knight to attack once more.

She tried, with all her might, to charge forward, but her body refused, as one of her front hooves gave out, she leaned on the floor, wheezing, sweating, unable to get up.

Running to her side, and cradling her cheeks, the Princess pleaded once more. “Please, get up, PLEASE! You can do this, please!!” Her eyes watered, seeing her Knight’s strength fading. Her hide felt colder.

Applejack tried getting up. She tried, fiercely, to stand, leaning on her princess, snarling with anger at her would-be-killer, but it wasn’t enough.

“NO!!” Rarity Yelped, as her knight tumbled on the bridge floor, laying on her side, breathing weakly, twitching.

Approaching them casually, the Assassin snickered. “Gotta hand it to her, she’s endured this for longer than I thought anypony could.”

“Please, please, please, please” Rarity cradled her lover, feeling her ragged breaths, begging, pleading, someone, please wake me up from this nightmare.

“PLEASE HELP US!!!” She shouted, at the top of her lungs, desperately, into the cold night air, as tears ran down her cheeks, ruining her makeup. But nobody came.

The Assassin simply leaned on the railing of the bridge, casually. “You two were standing still in the middle of a park at midnight. Easiest target I've ever had, y’know?”

It was her fault that they were here in this park.

“Please get up, please, please get up Applejack, please…!” Her voice was frail, desperate, a pleading that would not be answered, as she cradled the dying Peasant. Her hide was colder still.

“What’s a Princess doing mourning a peasant, anyway? Now that’s a weird sight, if I've ever seen one.” The Assassin casually mulled it over, waiting for his target to die.

It was her fault that they were here in this town.

Applejack could barely see, she could barely feel. Her vision blurred, and she couldn't focus on Rarity anymore, as her entire body was stiffening, her breaths short and weak. She tried thinking of her family. She tried thinking of how they wouldn’t even know what happened to her. Likely would never get to bury her. And worst of all. Dying in the embrace of the mare she loved, All while Rarity sobbed, cradling her, desperately.

Turning to the Assassin, the Princess pleaded. “P-lease– Just give her the antidote and I'll come with you!! You can take me and have your reward, I’ll come willingly, just don’t let her die– You can’t let her d-die!!!”

Blowing raspberries, the Assassin rolled his eyes. “You realize I'm being paid to kill her too, right? Besides, I can’t risk her recovering and folding me into a pretzel, like you said. You’ve got nothing to bargain with, Princess. So just wait a few more minutes and it’ll all be over.”

She turned back to her knight, desperately, tragically considering, thinking of any way out, as her mind was pure sobbing static.

It was Rarity’s fault that they even considered this detour. Her love was dying in her arms, and it was her fault. Her selfishness. Her fault. Her divine punishment.

“Sugar… cube” The frail exhale of her dying Knight reached her ears, making her shiver.

Something inside Rarity snapped. Her eyes widened.

She was not going to let her nightmare come true.

Her horn’s light doubled in potency, as an eerie blue glow surrounded them. She turned to the Assassin with a near blank expression; Accentuated only with rage.

“Where is the antidote.” She snarled, plainly.

The Assassin was not intimidated. his mistake. “Please, Princess. You have nothing–”

With a single magical fluid motion, the poisonous dagger that laid on the bridge floor took flight, slicing the assassin’s cheek furiously, then hovering over his chest. Rarity approached him menacingly, as he whimpered from the slice. “AUGH– You– did you just?!”

“WHERE. IS. THE ANTIDOTE.” She stood close, furiously, as she hovered the blade over his flank, and he breathed shortly in fear.

He hesitated, considering his options, and considering what in the world had just happened.

“WHERE!!!” The Princess stabbed him through his rib cages swiftly. His scream filled the night, until he silenced himself, choking on the fast-acting poison.

She stated every word with scowl and anger. “I sliced you on your face and stabbed you on your flank. Like you said, the poison is fast acting, it will spread through your pathetic little brain soon, and you are not as strong as she is. I wager you’ll die long before her heart beats it’s last, so this is your last chance. Give. Me. The. Antidote.”

He stopped hesitating, whimpering, he quickly fumbled through a hidden compartment of his cloak, with a small wallet-like object that held several syringes. “T-the blue one–” he whimpered, as the Princess snatched the whole thing out of his hooves with the glow of her magic.

“If she doesn’t live, neither will you.” She snarled. Her magic froze the assassin in place completely, dagger hovering over his throat as she ran to her Knight’s side.

Her demeanor changed completely, begging and pleading once more, as she injected all of the antidote onto Applejack’s body. “I’m here. I’m here. Please, please be okay. You’re okay. You’re okay, please–!”

She looked desperately for any sign of improvement, and let out a huge sigh of relief as Applejack’s breathing seemed to steady, and with a couple blinks, their eyes met.

“You’re okay. You’re okay.” The Princess desperately wished, feeling the rise and lower of the breathing of her Knight’s chest, desperately pleading for this nightmare to be over.

She turned only once, hovering the Antidote-wallet in mid air with her magic, glaring at the Assassin. “Go get it, vermin.” She snarled, before tossing it on the river behind him, and tossing the poisoned dagger on the opposite side of the river, releasing him from her magical grasp.

He whimpered, wheezed, and desperately jumped into the river after the possibility of a cure, disappearing into the night.

She couldn't care less if he lived or died, in fact, she would celebrate if his lifeless body was found the day after.

As she turned back to her Knight, her sobbing resumed in full force, as soon as she could tell that Applejack was improving.

The Farmer’s breathing steadied, as her muscles unstiffened, and she could let out relieved sighs at last, as her body made a slow but steady recovery.

“You’re okay. You’re okay. You’re okay.” The Princess sobbed and choked quietly, endlessly, clinging to her knight’s side.

Her crying got stronger as she heard a response. “I’m okay. I’m okay.” She clinged tighter, and did not let go, even when Applejack had the strength to cling back.

They remained like this for what felt like an hour. The quiet sobs of the Princess, and the slow recovery of the peasant, holding each other through the darkness of the night.

Applejack only let go when she was absolutely certain she could sit up. She gazed at Rarity with concern, whose makeup was smeared all over her cheeks, and also the Peasant’s suit. She still sobbed quietly, unable to speak, barely able to look her back in the eyes.

She spoke softly, with as much gentleness as she could, as if the Princess was made of glass. “You okay, sugarcube? Can you talk?”

Another set of quiet sobs, as the princess did not respond.

“Can you walk?” A very slight shake of her head was all the response she got, amidst the crying.

“Can I carry you?” The Farmer offered, and her response was to extend her arms and nod her head slightly.

Swiftly, yet cautiously, the farmer placed the Princess on her back, where she clung with all her remaining strength, sniffling and crying while leaning her head on her Knight’s neck.

Applejack’s limbs hurt with every step. Her legs felt as if they were burning, but she did not stop. She did not allow herself to falter as she carried her Princess away from that place. Rarity had gone to unthinkable lengths to save her life, and the Peasant would not let absolutely anything else happen to her.

All she focussed on was the sounds Rarity made as she clung to her side. Quiet shivers and sobs, sometimes muttering something unintelligible, desperately holding her Knight as if she would fade away if she didn’t.

“Nearly there, sugarcube.”

A quiet reassurance met with no response other than a couple more sobs.

Hearty joyful music could be heard from inside the hotel, as they approached. Applejack felt as if she could sleep for a week. But she did not dare falter.

Entering the hotel, the source of the music was clear. Pinkie was playing with a band, gleefully having instigated a celebratory number, waiting for her friends to return.

“Girls you’re back!! Check this out!!” She was mere moments from playing a hearty love song, but then she stopped, and the whole band stopped with her, quiet returning to the halls of the hotel.

“W-what happened??! Is she okay?!” Pinkie rushed to their side, seeing a weeping Princess and a wounded Peasant.

Applejack stopped only to reply, with the slightest smile of relief upon seeing her friend. The Princess did not react or respond outside of her cries, simply held her.

“She’s okay. We’re okay… We just had a bit of a rough night. I’ll tell you about it tomorrow, but right now, she desperately needs to get some shut eye.”

She once again forced her own limbs to move, carrying the princess forward.

“O-oh, okay, phew… We’ll talk tomorrow, then…” The Bard had a mixture of disappointment, sadness and relief. However the night had gone, it had absolutely not gone as Rarity had planned.

“Almost there. Hang on a little longer, sugarcube.” Applejack muttered to her Princess, as she climbed a flight of stairs, and Rarity continued to sob quietly.

Finally reaching their hotel room, Applejack didn’t even turn on the lights, just scanned it with the gaze of the moonlight, ensuring they were safe. She locked the windows, and then turned to one of the beds.

“We’re here.”

With all the gentleness she could muster, she picked up her Princess, and laid her gently on the bed, where she still sniffled, covering her own muzzle with her hooves, shame, guilt, and near heartbreak.

“Can I get you anything? Some water, maybe?” She spoke softly, met with no response except a couple more sniffles and the shake of her head.

“I’ll be right here if ya need me–” She was about to turn around, but Rarity’s magic turned her back. The weeping princess motioned with her hooves for Applejack to get into bed too, beckoning her embrace, still in shambles.

Applejack did not hesitate. If there was one thing Rarity needed right now, desperately, was comfort.

She climbed gently into bed, and laid on her side, as the princess clung tightly to her, with a desperate hug, sobbing while laying her head on her Knight’s neck, who hugged back.

They remained like this, for what felt like an eternity. Not an uncomfortable position, much the opposite. Applejack kept her breathing steady, coaching the Princess to steady hers, as she warmed herself up with her Knight’s embrace.

Only after a long time, after the sobbing subsided, was that Rarity managed to speak.

“A-applejack?” A quiet, desperate whisper.

The Peasant responded with a small nod.

“T-the pain of losing you… Would be too much to bear.”

How could she express that she felt the exact same way? What words could ever express the love and gratitude she felt for the Princess, for saving her life? How could she possibly express the fear she had of losing her…?

She simply clung tighter, wanting to protect the Princess from anything, everything.

Wanting to never see her ever cry again.

It was time to go.

The day had been slow, as they had spent all of the morning resting on the hotel. The Three friends choose only to leave after lunch, when they were certain they were comfortable.

Rarity did not leave her bed the entire morning. Still shaken by the events of the last night, she felt as if there was something stuck on her throat the entire day until then.

And Applejack did not leave the room. She kept the Princess in sight at all times, ensuring her every minor need was met. Ensuring that she would smile, knowing that her Knight was alive and well, dutifully and attentively guarding her.

It was only after room service brought them their lunch, and they feasted on it quietly, that Rarity left her bed.

It was time to go.

The three friends walked quietly, without much conversation, but not in discomfort. Applejack allowed her Princess to be as close as she wanted, and was ready to carry her if it was necessary, without hesitation. Rarity stayed as close as she could, fearing that if she was not touching her Knight, she would fade away.

As soon as they left town, the mood improved a bit more; they could feel the afternoon breeze, the birds singing, and the leaves rustling under their hooves.

Pinkie had no end to the jokes she could crack to lift the mood, and she certainly wouldn’t stop until her friends were happier.

She held hope that by the end of the day, things would be much better.

What is the downside to eating a clock?

It’s time consuming!

Quick, short chuckles between the two in the audience. They looked at each other as they walked side by side, appreciating each other's smiles.

That was an easy one.

Two cows graze the fields together, one anxious! She says “hey friend, aren't you concerned about the rumors of this crazy cow disease?”

The other cow shrugs. “Why should I be? After all, I'm a rabbit!”

More chuckles, and both of the audience thought of how the sound each other made was the most beautiful thing they had ever heard, considering the circumstances.

Ceasing the moment, Pinkie delivered one another good one.

Two polar bears, a father and a son, sit together in the frozen waste in the middle of a blizzard. The son pipes in, shivering. “Father, are you sure I'm a polar bear?”

“Of course you are, son.” The father assured. “Why do you ask?”

“Because i’m fucking cold!”

Laughter, this time. The voices Pinkie made were already funny, but the cursing sent them over, both Applejack and Rarity leaned on each other as they giggled.

The bard ceased the moment for a final banger.

Four ducks float on a river together. The first one says: “Quack quack!”

And the second one quickly responds: “Amazing! That’s just what I was about to say!”

Quick snickers out of the two. This was a lighter one.

But the Bard was not done.

And so, the third duck says “Quack!”

And the fourth one replies “Gosh you know what's irritating about you? You never finish your sentences!”

This time the audience had to sit down to laugh it off, leaning on each other. Pinkie felt a burst of joy, seeing those two together.

They thanked her for keeping the mood light, she was indeed really good at her job. Best bard ever.

In a way, Applejack was glad they took so long to set off. Any desire to rush their journey to its final destination melted away the day before, when her Princess staked everything to save her life. Her only priority was helping Rarity smile. And she was happy, knowing that their slow pace would mean even one more day with her.

No matter what, the Princess was simply relieved that the events of the previous day were behind them. Fear still held her heart to some extent, but Applejack was right next to her, laughing and smiling. So she laughed and smiled too, with ease.

The bond between those two had only grown stronger.

The sun was setting between the mountains, and neither of them minded.

They were getting closer and closer to the River of Fireflies.

Already, the scintillating insects could be seen flying around in bushes, here and there. And as the light faded behind the mountains, and the sky was filled with stars, more and more of the beautiful glowing bugs flew around. All of the three friends gawked at the lovely sight.

They knew exactly when they were getting closer; The trees were different: They seemed to glow with a sort of bioluminescent moss that attracted the fireflies.

And finally, they reached a riverbank, with a small, abandoned dock that had a single boat tied to it, with two paddles. The river was slow and gentle; barely making a sound.

With a chuckle, the bard cleared her throat. This was a moment she had been waiting for a while. “Oh dang! There’s only room for two ponies on the boat. Gosh! I guess I'll just find my way around then! Seeyoutwolaterhavefunberesponsiblebyeeee”

She did not wait for a response, simply skedaddled following along the riverbank, leaving eyeshot and earshot fast.

“Hey Pinkie! C’mon– Maybe we can– Welp, she’s gone.” Applejack sighed, with a smile, scratching her chin.

Rarity did not comment on her friend’s departure, she simply sat on the boat, and waited.

“Go on, sit!” she beckoned quietly.

The Peasant followed her command.

“...On the boat, Applejack.” She giggled softly, seeing her Knight follow her command implicitly.

“Oh, r-right! Sorry!” The Farmer hopped onto the boat carefully, untying its rope and pushing them forward onto the waters ahead.

The boat traveled calmly, gently through the river, with trees that seemed to glow with bioluminescent moss growing in the water itself, with their roots being visible over the water, and surrounding them were countless fireflies.

Applejack and Rarity sat facing each other, with dumb grins they couldn’t wipe from their faces if they tried.

The Peasant made a motion to grab the oars to start rowing, and the Princess immediately put a hoof on her chest. “No no, darling. It’s okay. I’m admiring the scenery, and we are going the right way, are we not?”

Proximity to the Unicorn was causing Applejack's breathing to be unsteady and her thoughts to spiral quietly once more. “E-eyup.”

With a smile, Rarity sat back down, smiling at her. “Then what’s the rush?”

Applejack didn’t respond, just remained lost in the Princess’s eyes. They gazed at each other with adoration for a little while in silence.

Fireflies started flying around them, landing primarily on Rarity. She started making a couple of concerned motions due to the insects. “U-um– should I be worried, dear?”

“It’s okay! They’re just fireflies. They don’t bite or sting, They live in this swamp ‘cause they’re attracted to things that shine. No wonder they’re landin’ on you…” The multicolored insects lights lit the Princess up like a christmas tree and reflected light off her mane beautifully.

Her face was a bit red as she calmed down and went back to gazing at the Farmer. “T-that’s good to hear.” The scenery was indeed beautiful, but they only had eyes for each other.

The silence continued as Rarity simply smiled warmly and occasionally tilted her head, making the farmer mimic her involuntarily.

Until she did the only thing that came to her mind. She sang.

my heart's been pierced by a cupid
i disdain all glitter and gold
there is nothing that can console me
except for you, my hero bold

She placed a hoof on her Knight’s chest, and made eye contact.

there is nothing that can console me…
…except for you, my hero bold.

They stayed quiet for a few seconds, as the Farmer gathered the energy to say anything.

“Hah, yer giving me an encore, huh? Well I’ll do you one better:”

Well I cannot be pulled apart,
From the hold you have in my heart,

And even If the world tells us it's wrong…
You’re in my head like a catchy song…!

Eyes widened, the Princess suppressed a flustered chuckle, unsure of what to say. Her heart fluttered; She had never heard Applejack sing, and it was beautiful.

She tipped her hat, with a nervous smile. “Do ya like it?”

“Oh, Applejack, it… It was beautiful…!”

Letting out an exhale of assurance, the Peasant smiled. “It’s a song my mom sang to my dad, when… Well, I’m blanking on the rest of the song, but that part was clear as day for me.”

Covering her muzzle with her hair, The Princess let out a lovely chuckle. The two of them sat like that, as if time itself stood still, on a boat that gently was taken by a current on the river of Fireflies.

After a couple more silent seconds, Applejack piped in. She found herself picking her words carefully, as if she was on a minefield, despite no danger in sight. “Y-y'know, I'm actually… Well, it was really, really damn special, meeting you. I know we might say goodbye soon, but… I just wanna say. I’m kinda glad that you were afraid of flyin’. I mean, sure, we coulda been there a week ago but… Visiting places like this on the way back, showing each other our lives, just… Bein’ together, has been… Real nice.”

Rarity stood up and approached her calmly, with a mischievous smile. “Want to know a secret?” She whispered, much closer to the Peasant. Applejack had no response, her face just went redder.

She whispered sweetly, with all the gentleness she could muster.

“I’m not afraid of flying. I just wanted to have more time with you.”

Applejack’s eyes widened, as the Princess recoiled slightly with a smile, their muzzles still incredibly close. She had no response to that statement, her heart beating faster was the only answer she could manage. The Farmer’s brain malfunctioned; as the implications of that statement were clear.

Rarity tilted her head. “Want to know another secret?” The Peasant barely mustered a flustered nod.

The princess leaned in and whispered gently in the farmer’s ear.

“If you asked me to stay… I would stay.”

They were closer than ever. Her eyes were all applejack could see. She once again couldn’t speak, only be lost to the sight before her. That statement implied everything.

She tilted her head, a motion that Applejack involuntarily followed. A slight hint of doubt, or maybe worry, flashed on Rarity’s face as she blushed more.

“Now, if I were to ask you…?”

“Anything.”

Applejack’s heart spoke for her. And like it always did, it spoke honestly. There was no longer any hesitation or fear in her voice.

"I would do anything for you."

The princess grinned widely, batting her eyelashes a couple times. She put her arms around Applejack’s neck, their faces closer than ever, they could feel each other's breaths.

“Oh, my Knight… What am I going to do with you?” She whispered.

Fireflies took flight swirling around them.

A month before, Applejack could never have imagined in a million years that she would get the taste of a Princess, and Rarity certainly felt the same about a Peasant. Right now, they desperately got it.

Sweet apple cinnamon and even sweeter lavender.

This moment was theirs, and it was right. It was slow and it was sweet.

Applejack’s heart belonged to Rarity now in full.

The fireflies stopped swirling around them and landed once more. The kiss ended, and they went back to staring at each other, a bit dizzy, the Farmer certainly more so. “Applejack? Darling?”

The poor Peasant’s brain was still malfunctioning, her face redder than ever. “E…Eyup?”

The Princess giggled, reveling on the effect she had on her Knight.

Applejack blinked, returning to reality for a moment. “S-sorry, sugarcube. I just– I just never been kissed like that before.” She contained giggles and the instinct to prance joyfully within herself, but she couldn’t contain her grin.

Rarity tilted her head, delighted. “Well, there’s a first time for everything, dear.”
She wrapped her arms around Applejack’s neck once more. “How about a second?”

How about a third? How about a fourth? A fifth? A sixth?

What if they didn’t stop, and allowed themselves to be intertwined fully, no barriers between them anymore?

Nothing else kept them apart. They let themselves go in a quiet storm of passionate desire.

The boat reached their destination, but they didn’t stop. They laid on the boat together, looking into eachothers eyes, after the loving ordeal they had just gone through.

“I guess our stops here, sugarcube.”

“Yep.”

“You don’t wanna stop, do ya?”

“Nope.”

“Me either.”

Author's Note

What a calm relaxing chapter, in which nothing of particular excitement happened.

Wait did Rarity kill a guy?

Eh, whatever. Go off queen. (fr tho he's dead. she straight up killed him.)

That poison scene might be my favorite scene of all the fic, tbh, not even joking; It's the ultimate illusion breaker; Rarity thought Applejack was invincible, and maybe the readers did too. The illusion breaks like a house of cards.

Average reaction to the poison scene in the city of flowers

Also I've sketched some of these scenes with my anthros! Good times!

Firstly the post-poison-scene carry moment, forgive me for drawing Rarity caked up but she deserves it. Generally like. One of the closest moments in the story.

This is more of a deleted scene, because I only described what happened to them in the morning. But if I were to write the scene, know that Rarity would NOT let AJ get up anytime soon. She would sooner throw things at Pinkie with magic to wake her up and get her to do it for them.

Also the river of fireflies sequence is what all of the entire fic led to; when these two have no more doubt about how they feel, and how the other feels too.

important plot beat that AJ had zero romance or sexual experience or else the river of fireflies segment would have not been as umm. gentle

Either way, i've been waiting to write this chapter for a long, long time, not just because of the poison scene, and not just because of the River of fireflies; This is legitimately the last chapter in which these characters will stall. ACT 3 begins now.

See you next chapter, on "The Truth Of The Heart, PART 1"

The Truth of the Heart - Part 2

CHAPTER 9

💔THE TRUTH OF THE HEART💔 - PART 2

It was good while it lasted.

The sound of the rain pounded on the roof of the bar, and the chatter of a handful of patrons echoed in its walls at this hour, interrupted only by the occasional strike of thunder in the distance.

the sun had set, so it was time for drinking.

For Applejack, it was time for drinking for a whole other reason.

But even a couple of beers couldn’t really help with her ailment. It only added to her guilt.

Pinkie sat next to her, eyeing her friend with concern, having drank only one, being there to keep Applejack from overdoing it.

Staring at nothing, averting thoughts of the events that had passed earlier that day, the Peasant attempted to talk about anything else.

“So… What a month, huh?” The tone, and the lack of energy, betrayed the casual nature of that question.

Pinkie shoved a bit of her own mane aside from her eyes; it was now slick and smooth, and not just because of the rain water. She couldn’t remember the last time she felt this bad. “Y-yeah…”

“So what are your plans after this? What’s next for Pinkie the bard?” Once again, the tone was dead. A casual question brought to a tone akin to that of a funeral.

Pinkie absentmindedly blew on the top of the bottle she had finished, trying to play a quiet little song. “Well… I’m not sure yet. To be honest, I was thinking of shadowing you just a little while longer. I wanted to get to know your family a bit, y’know…?”

No reaction from the Farmer, who still stared at nothing.

The Bard continued, softly. “I guess I'm just not ready for this adventure to be over…”

“Preaching to the choir, Pinkie.” The Peasant drank more, for several seconds, before placing the bottle down.

The Bard knew that Earth Ponies had high metabolism, so this wasn’t an immediate problem, but she was still concerned at a friend attempting to numb her pain.

“...How about you? What’s your plans, now that we’re done…?”

Scratching her chin absentmindedly, and with a frail inhale, she considered. “I guess… I guess I'll go home. Hug my family. Then sleep for 24 hours. Then wake up and go do… Chores… I think. Yeah. Chores.” The way she said that word sounded like it was the most absurd thing; And it really was, considering what she was doing the whole month.

How could she possibly return to her normal routine after what she had lost?

Blowing raspberries, the Bard turned to her. “Doing chores…? C’mon, AJ… Are you seriously giving up on Rari–”

“Stop.”

“But I–”

“Just stop.”

Even hearing her name caused heartache that she simply couldn’t bear.

The Farmer spoke plainly, devoid of emotion, every word slurred with sorrow. “She’s going to live her dream of being a Princess. And I'm going to go be with my family. The Princess is in the tower, and the Peasant is in the mud. This is how it should be.”

The Bard responded softly, knowing she was treading on thin ice. “Your love can’t have been for nothing… It just can’t be. What if you… Maybe you could……?” The sentence trailed off, realizing that she had no ideas. No suggestions.

Hanging her head even lower, it was as if she could fall asleep on the table then and there. “What exactly would ya have me do, Pinkie. Get myself killed raidin’ a castle? Reinstate that stupid bounty on my head and double its price? Put my family in more danger? Put… her in more danger? Destroy her dream?? No. I can’t. I just can’t. I’m not some legendary hero, okay? I’m just Applejack the Peasant. And she… Well, she… Ugh… You wanted a legend outta us…. Well you better get okay with bad endings, then.”

Pinkie blew on the bottle some more, completely devoid of energy. “This is a terrible ending.” She muttered mournfully.

“Again. Preaching to the choir.”

More uneasy, unenergetic silence, accentuated only by the sound of thunder outside. As if there were no words worth speaking anymore. But the Bard wasn’t ready to stop.

“...So… You’re really just going to let her go?”

Silence. Applejack turned to her friend, as if she were about to say something, but then she turned back forward, losing steam. “Pinkie. I told you before. What I want don’t matter. It never did… but thank you for being a darn good friend through all this. And congrats… You convinced me that love is real, and it came knocking. Now the bad news? Love hurts, so goddamn much. I think… I think I'm better off. And I think it’s time for the Peasant to go home…”

The Bard didn’t respond, just watched her friend slowly shuffle out of her seat, then reach the bar.

“Keep the change.” Much to the bartender’s shock, he was being paid with a small silver ingot.

Walking on a thunderstorm sounded like a pretty relaxing thing, in contrast to how she felt.

She stepped outside quietly, into the fray.

Shuffling through royal halls used to be the sort of thing that brought Rarity unending joy; admiring the carpentry, the decorations, even the stonework and paintings she passed; But tonight, she found herself staring straight ahead listlessly as she was guided through the castle of Prince Blueblood.

Everything that came out of his mouth sounded like a fork in a plate; a nail on a chalkboard. Rarity found herself ignoring the Prince nigh completely, trying to think of anything else, and then regretting that decision, when all she could think of was of what she had lost that day.

And with that ever so punchable smile, the Prince just wouldn’t shut up. “Now I know you are just brimming with excitement over all you’ve won today, Fair Rarity; After all, all your troubles are over! Tomorrow we will wed, but tonight, I have a marvelous dinner prepared for us, and we can share my quarters–”

The mere idea of sharing space with him revolted her in the moment. She interrupted him thoroughly. “I won’t be joining for dinner. I am simply drained from my journey; I would like to retire to private quarters and rest for the night.” She couldn’t muster much emotion in her voice, much less her usual charm.

Not getting what he wanted was an inconvenience. And it was also a surprise. “W-well then. Alright. I shall arrange suitable private quarters for you.” His displeasement was hidden under his usual annoyingly regal tone.

Knowing how royal people spoke, Rarity decided to play along. “After I get proper sleep, my disposition will most certainly improve… A month of gallivanting around the countryside takes a lot out of a Princess.”

The Prince scoffed. “Well I certainly hope your disposition improves; It would be quite a tragedy of a wedding if you were not to smile through it!”

She couldn’t, as much as she probably should, find the energy to be mad at her parents for accepting the proposal; After all, a month ago, she absolutely would have accepted in a heartbeat. Most of the distaste she felt towards the prince was only there for one reason; and the reason was that Rarity had the taste of something infinitely better the last few weeks. “Indeed it would. I take it everything has been arranged for it to happen then? At what hour will it be so?”

“When the sun is highest in the sky, Fair Rarity. A blessing from Celestia herself on our Legendary union!” Not that he had even considered inviting the Queen of the Sun, who would rather fight a Kraken than attend a Prince Blueblood party.

“Certainly so.” It was not usual for her to be cold. But it was either this, or crying, or maybe stabbing.

After what felt like an painful eternity, they reached the quarters she would spend the night in. Many, many floors above ground level, The fancy doors opened, revealing large, regal chambers. Rarity stepped inside without a second thought, turning to shut the door on the Prince’s face.

He struggled, with his inferior skills with magic, to keep the door open, as she pushed it with her own magic, barely trying. “F-fair Rarity; Know that servants are at your beckon call if you so much as ring that bell; and Know that your wish is my command, my Princess–”

“Then I wish not to be disturbed.” It was not a scowl, but it was certainly a command. She shut the door in his face, and locked it, without a second thought. Muffled, from the other side, she heard a “Get your beauty sleep, then!” which she promptly ignored. She was completely aware that to someone like him, a favor was only extended with something to be taken in return. Every word hid a dagger, every sentence was coated with poison.

With a sigh, she looked around. An incredibly beautiful suite, three windows in only one side, gorgeous lamps that she lit with her magic, large spacy closets, multiple couches, one light enough that she could easily carry with her magic, and Paintings of landscapes, matched by one painting of Prince Blueblood, which she promptly flipped to face the wall. The bed was incredibly large and comfortable, with silk sheets she dreamed of resting in, and, one of the most important items in the room to her, a vanity mirror.

She took a moment to drink it all in. Attempting to feel joy and comfort for having reached a dream she dreamed of since she was a filly.

But this dream came at the cost of another; And a much better one, at that.

She stood, on beautiful carpentry, on a gorgeous room, in a fancy castle, all which would be hers, and despite everything, she did not feel even a drop of joy, no matter how hard she tried.

At that moment, she came to realize; this was the first time she was truly alone in a month.

The distant sound of the storm with thunder occasionally crackling in the sky snapped her out of her trance.

With a frail breath, she suppressed tears. Summoning her suitcase once more, she started unpacking, attempting to make the room more hers.

Halfway through, she opened one of the windows. She stared into the foggy, stormy night. Unable to discern many lights in the town below. She looked for something, anything.

A sign, maybe?

More darkness, more rain. She shut the window.

She had no idea where her Knight lived in that darkness. What was the point in wondering?

She continued to diligently unpack, keeping her mind occupied.

Once she was finished, she found herself no more at home than she was in the dragon tower.

She sat in front of the vanity, with her brush at the ready, observing her reflection.

Maybe it was the current circumstances, maybe it was the past circumstances, but she could finally see how tired she was. How drained she felt. She wondered, for a moment, if this was simply the cost of long travel, or if this was the cost of losing what she had lost earlier that day.

Shaking her head, staving the thoughts away, she began brushing.

Okay Rarity, what’s your plan?

As she brushed her mane, she considered for a moment, if there were any options to regain what she had just lost. If there were any way to keep both dreams alive; or if she even wanted this dream, at the cost of the other. She kept trying to plan something; Anything; But nothing came to mind. No options, no ideas, no escape.

Okay Rarity, what’s the next step?

She considered what would come next. What would entail the life of a non-alicorn princess? What could she do to prepare, with this castle her home? What could she do to return to her business, with reinstated vigor and determination, with newfound popularity? She found herself lacking in excitement for any of it.

Okay Rarity, can you work with this?

Could she make this work? Could she live this royal, fortune, lavish life, while feeling so hollow? Could she play this part simply for the sake of power and recognition? Was this even something she wanted anymore?

Okay Rarity. What do you want?

Applejack.

And there it was. The dam burst. Tears streamed down her cheeks, as she quietly sobbed, brushing her mane. She could deny it no longer, she was profoundly unhappy in this position. There was one pony that could console her, and through cruel circumstances, they were separated.

She laid her brush down, feeling a hopelessness that she had never, ever felt, even when she was trapped in a tower guarded by a dragon. Tears streamed down her muzzle and landed on the vanity stand.

A knock on her door almost sent her into a frenzy. “I thought I asked not to be disturbed!!” She scowled, and with an unintentional outburst of her magic, the mirror in front of her cracked.

A quiet yet friendly whisper came from behind the door. “Rarity? It’s me, Twilight! Twilight Sparkle..? Sorry to disturb you so late, but…”

A small light in a dark tunnel, an actual friend.

She hesitantly walked to the door, not before wiping her tears. “T-twilight? Is that really you?”

“Yes! May I come in? Is your door working? I could just teleport in if you’d rather–”

Yep, that was really Twilight.

She quietly unlocked the door, taking a peek outside. Princess Twilight Sparkle, dressing incredibly modest for a Princess, stood nervously outside the door, fidgeting with her sweater. “Um. Hi? Can I come in?”

With one swift magical motion, Rarity dragged her into the room, shut the door, and then hugged her. “O-oh, Twilight, it is so good to see a friendly face…!” She hugged her friend tightly; Maybe too tightly, but one certainly couldn’t blame her; The last pony she had embraced this fiercely could take it tenfold. “Just because we haven’t seen each other in a while, it doesn’t mean you should stop dressing like a Princess, you know?!” She attempted to be indignant at the Alicorn’s casual clothing choice.

“I-it’s g-good to see you too…! You’re squeezing me, can y-you maybe…?” After a cough, The Princess of friendship was released from her embrace.

“Apologies, darling…!” the Unicorn recoiled, and sat, looking away in silence, sniffling a bit. She certainly didn’t know what to say.

Tilting her head, Twilight beheld her with pity. “Have you been… crying?”

There were too many words to be said at once, so she opted for the simple honest truth, with no further explanation. “Yes. I have.”

“O-oh…”

A quiet, uneasy silence. Neither of these two friends ever expected their reunion to go this way. Both had too much to say, and no idea on which words to prioritize. Rarity breathed unsteadily, looking at the floor.

After a minute. Twilight cleared her throat. “U-um, well, I guess you should know, me and my Captain are staying in this castle, too. We have for a while. And I guess, uhh, congratulations on your wedding…?” The question was analytical, yet clumsy. Rarity walked away to the vanity. Using her magic, she repaired the cracks, with an exhale.

She stated the next words coldly. “Prince Blueblood is a pathetic slithering snake. Every word that comes out of his mouth is poison, and I would sooner see him fed to a Chimera than be happy marrying him.”

A sigh of relief from the Alicorn, who nodded. “O-okay! Phew! We’re on the same page, then. He’s a pretty bad guy. So….. Are you still marrying him…?”

Rarity looked at Twilight through the mirror, with unease. “I have to. Not just to become a princess myself, but… I can’t risk him going back on a deal he made with my rescuer… I-I can make this work, Twilight. I think I can, at least…? This should be everything I've ever wanted…!”

Twilight nodded along, attempting to decipher what was behind those words. “So, the Peasant that rescued you, did you two… Did you two get close?”

“In a way…” The smallest smile appeared on her lips, which faded, quickly leading to longing. “I suppose I shouldn’t burden you with the details of the last month I spent being escorted across Equestria, darling… It’s a tale far too long for tonight.” Even retelling a bit of it might burst the dam once more.

Twilight walked a bit closer. “Are you sure? I wouldn’t mind listening… Friends gotta be there for each other, you know…?”

“The tale is far too painful, darling. I think I'd rather forget it.” She lied with unease. She’d sooner have those memories drafted onto her hide, than forget her Knight.

“Well, okay… Either way, I heard you were skipping dinner, so I brought you a little something, just in case!” She removed a fruit out of her pocket and left it on the vanity stand, before Rarity.

It was an Apple.

And just like that, the dam burst again. A mere seconds of beholding the fruit was enough, and the Unicorn started sobbing again, beholding the Apple like it was everything.

“U-um… Do you not like Apples…? Because I can get you something else–”

“NO!” She embraced the fruit with her hooves, and munched on it, desperately. Cries, chewing, cries, chewing. Less than 24 hours before, she had shared an Apple with her love, and it was absolutely not the same. And yet, even the suggestion of Applejack brought her to tears.

Twilight reached in and hugged her friend, consoling her while she ate a fruit. “Sunset told me about you and Applejack… What happened, Rarity…? What really happened…?” She spoke softly.

A sorrowful, but definitive nod from the Unicorn, as she finished eating her fruit, beholding its core with sadness.

“O-okay, darling. I’ll tell you everything. About me and my Knight– The tragic tale of the best month of my life…”

Finally, After what felt like a year, home again.

Apple Acres was ahead of her, and Pinkie followed close behind. The storm pounded on their sides, the darkness of the night was overbearing, occasionally lit with thunder, but as usual, Applejack was unaffected. She felt better, actually, with the flow and torrential sound of water, it was as if she could drown her thoughts.

But she was home. Nothing else mattered anymore. Nothing else could matter. Nothing else should matter.

They reached the porch, at a slow pace. The Peasant did not open the door. The lights were on, and faint hearty laughter could be heard from inside. Pinkie stood, watching her friend, waiting for her reaction.

For a painful, long minute. Applejack turned her head and looked behind her. To the Castle of Prince Blueblood.

The rain made it seem like it was fading out of reality. As if it wasn’t even there.

And yet it was. She looked at it intently. Waiting for nothing. Waiting for something. Waiting for anything.

A sign, maybe.

Anything at all.

But nothing happened.

She forced herself to turn forward. She forced herself to look forward. She hovered a hoof over the door handle.

“Pinkie. When we get in there. Just… Just let me rest, okay…?”

It was a simple plea, but she understood its meaning. Don’t start something. Follow her lead, and don’t remind her of what she lost today. For the love of everything, don’t remind her of what she lost today.

“...Okay.”

Applejack opened the door.

Immediate jovial laughter was heard from inside. “...You’re a riot!! I GOTTA bring Scootaloo here sometime!! You two would get along so well!” Rainbow Dash stated gleefully, leaning back on her chair. The Druid, Fluttershy, giggled, nudging her with a hoof. “Maybe after the storm, sweetie.”

Applebloom, ever the giddy filly, climbed on the table excitedly. “Any friend of Applejack is a friend of ours! And that includes friends of friends too!!”

Giggling, Granny Smith started taking the plates away, and placing them in the sink. It had been a lovely dinner, as usual. “Well, dearies, you can stay in the guest room again, I won't be havin’ you two flyin’ away in this storm, no siree!”

“Eeyup!” Big Mac agreed, while helping in the kitchen.

Speaking softly as always, Fluttershy helped clean the table. “Thank you so much for dinner, Granny Smith. You’re all really sweet…!”

The Rogue Pegasus smiled confidently, while helping take the plates off the table. “Now, you know we appreciate the hospitality, but it’s Applejack I'm indebted to. Once she shows up, we can figure out a way to clear my life debt, and we’ll be all square!”

Applebloom snickered. “Hihihi of course my big sis would beat you in one strike. She’d beat anyone in one punch!”

“Eeyup!” Big Mac agreed, snickering, while helping clean up.

Granny Smith chuckled, while organizing the kitchen. “Now, I know just how ya could repay yer debt, dearie. Do some more of our darn chores tomorrow!” The Apple family chuckled at the idea.

Blowing raspberries, but smiling, Rainbow nodded, and began speaking in a heroic tone, which made the Druid giggle. “Well a life debt is a bit more cooler and awesome than just chores and mail work, (about 20% cooler), but if Applejack demands that is how the debt should be paid, then I have no choice but to oblige. It is my code of honor as a warrior!”

“Chores sound pretty good.” Applejack stated blankly, standing on the living room like a mournful statue, completely drenched in water.

The entire group yelled in surprise seeing her there, not having noticed she had arrived.

“APPLEJACK!!” Her family cheered joyfully, running to her side.

She reciprocated on their triple hug, of course. And felt warmer, being even capable of smiling. But she also felt more vulnerable than ever. And she couldn’t have that.

“I missed y’all so darn much.” She spoke, fraily, eyes closed tightly, holding back tears with all her strength.

Even in the tight warm embrace of her family, she couldn’t kid herself into thinking things were okay.

The little filly was the first one to speak. “Big Sis!!! C’mon ya gotta tell us what happened on your journey rescuing that princess!! Did you really fight a dragon?!?! I wanna know everythin’!!!”

The Elder Apple quickly inspected her biggest granddaughter's hide. “Now what’s with all these darn scars on ya? Did ya fell off of a ravine or somethin’?!!”

“Or something.” Dejected, Applejack tried not calling attention to all the wounds she had healed that month.

Shuffling out of the hug and back to the table, Granny Smith offered her a seat. “Go on dearie, sit down and tell us how it went!”

“Eeyup!” Big Mac eagerly joined them.

Silently, the Peasant put her hat on a coat rack, dropped her bag on the floor, and took out the huge sack of money, thudding it on the kitchen floor with a multitude of tinkle sounds. Even with it half open, everyone could tell what it was.

“Well… We’re millionaires now.” She spoke plainly, without energy.

“Holy cow...” Applebloom leaned in, never having seen that much money in all her life.

“Sweet mama-jamma that’s a lotta dough…!” leaning forward, Granny Smith’s dentures almost fell off.

“Eeyup…” Big Mac was in awe.

With an exhausted exhale, Applejack spoke plainly once more. “Our money troubles are over, at least. This is the reward I got for completin’ the job…”

The Apple trio cheered, but the Peasant didn’t join them. They once again ran over to her and hugged her tightly.

Leaning forward into the sack of silver, Rainbow whistled. “Wow. That’s a whole lotta moola.”

She immediately stuttered when her eyes met with Applejack’s; maybe because the look that the Farmer gave her implied that she was in the mood for folding anyone that pissed her off into origami. “I-I have been helping your family out with chores and stuff while I waited for you to be back– I haven’t been abusing their hospitality, h-honest!”

Applejack narrowed her eyes further.

The Rogue shuffled closer to the Druid, almost hiding behind her, still intimidated. “H-have I mentioned that it’s storming real hard and me and my girl can’t fly out of here…?” Fluttershy gave the Farmer a friendly wave, unaware of the danger. “Hello again! Our dragon friend still thinks of you!”

Rolling her eyes, and ignoring the two, the Farmer nudged her family and pointed at Pinkie, who was drying herself off by the entrance. “That there’s Pinkie, a friend of mine. She followed me on my travels. She’s a Bard.”

A shy wave from the Pink Pony, as she entered the room, still kind of drenched. Granny Smith immediately took action. “Now I Ain’t havin’ no family or friend of family of mine cold and soggy!! Imma start the fireplace, you two get comfortable around the table!” Big Mac immediately moved to help the old mare.

The little filly went to greet the Pink Pony, and ask her a thousand questions about her profession, while Applejack placed the contract of her previous job on the table. “We also own Apple Acres completely now. I got full ownership for finishin’ the mission. We ain’t ever payin’ that rat bastard of a Prince another cent.”

Granny Smith ran as fast as an old mare could, grabbed her reading glasses, and started inspecting it. Applebloom followed closely, climbing on the table to look.

Fluttershy curiously peeked at the piece of parchment. “That piece of paper says you own this place? You need pieces of paper for that…? I kinda just live in the woods…”

Rainbow nuzzled her affectionately immediately. “Babe you’re so freaking hot.”

Applebloom turned to her big sister, losing interest in reading. “I still wanna hear about the dragon!! C’moooon Applejack, tell me about the dragoooon, did you slay it with one mighty PUNCH?!”

Fluttershy gasped. “Heavens, no! The dragon and her are friends now!” much to the filly’s disappointment.

Pinkie chuckled from across the room, in response. “Just you wait ‘till you hear about the Manticore!”

With a cute little gasp, Applebloom’s ears perked up. “You fought a Manticore too?? Oh my gosh, coolest sister ever!!”

Entirely focused on the contract, Granny Smith was in awe. “Well I'll be dog darn damned, ya did it… Our troubles really are over…!” The old mare’s eyes got watery as she hugged Applejack softly. “Yer the best granddaughter I could ask for, Applejack…! Yer parents would be so darn proud of ya…!!”

Once again, the Farmer closed her eyes shut, suppressing tears. Try as she might, she couldn’t feel happy, and she didn’t want to make it her family’s problem. Pinkie watched her intently from across the room.

She had been away from her family for months; and here they were, united, and with all their problems solved. And despite everything, she did not feel even a drop of joy, no matter how hard she tried.

Poking her granddaughter in the chest, then making her way to the kitchen, the old Mare got peppy. “Ya just sit right there, I'm gonna warm up some soup for ya, dearie. Don’t you dare work more tonight!”

Clearing her throat and scratching her chin, Applejack interrupted her. “A-actually… Y'all mind if I skip dinner? I’m just… mighty tired, after the trip. I could use a shower, and some long shut eye… I’ll just go do that now, if that’s alright.” She did not wait for a reply, simply moved forward to the stairs.

With a pout, Applebloom tried getting her to stay. “Awww but what about the dragon?? And the Manticore!??? I wanna knoooooow……!!”

With a disappointed groan, Rainbow Dash complained. “Hey! What about my life debt?? One daring Rogue’s services, going once!!” Fluttershy just nudged her, with a giggle. “Let’s just do the dishes for them, sweetie.”

Granny started protesting Applejack’s departure, but she stopped as Pinkie spoke up, garnering all their attention. “Just let her go, everypony… She had a really, really hard day.”

A hush came to the room as Applejack’s footsteps distanced themselves from them onto the upper floor.

They looked amongst each other, wondering why, despite the victory, did Applejack look like she had lost.

She looked like she had lost everything.

Pinkie simply waited. As soon as her friend was out of earshot, she would tell the family why.

“...And well, that’s it, darling. We had such a wonderful day together, I simply wished for nothing else but to remain that way, and well… The moment I stepped into this castle I already felt hollow. Walking away from her pained me deeply– A-as if my heart was bleeding…!” Rarity finished her story, lounging on the couch. Several tissues and tears later, it at least felt good, sharing with a friend.

Twilight Spent a bit longer thinking, wondering, considering solutions. “It’s crazy… You actually killed that assassin that came after you both…?”

The teary Unicorn had no remorse. “I would have sooner killed TWENTY assassins, before letting them kill her! It’s just another reason for me to despise this horrid prince; HE sent that assassin, HE placed a bounty on her head!! …Though I suppose it is, by extension, my fault as well… After all, I stalled… I delayed us, just to have more time with her…”

“Gosh, you… You really, really love her, don’t you…?”

She waved her mane, a tad dramatically, accentuating her sorrow. “She was my Knight in Shining armor!! We are star crossed lovers, her and I!!! Oh, what I wouldn’t give to be in her embrace again…!! And to once more climb her like a tree–”

“Ahem, let’s stay on track here…!” Twilight swiftly interrupted that rant before it went further.

Still sniffling, the Unicorn rested her head on the side of the couch, with one sorrowful hoof fidgeting it. “Oh, I missed having a fainting couch… I miss Applejack even more…” She pouted.

A bit of sad silence, and after another mournful sigh, she continued, softly. “I… I think I love her more than I've ever loved anything, Twilight… And… I think she felt the same way…”

The Alicorn fluttered her wings in frustration.“You both endured so much, it hurts to see it all have been for nothing! Ugh, there has to be something we can do…?”

“It’s hopeless, Twilight. I have her heart, but I don't have her! Without her, this is all hollow! I find myself empty!! Because of that awful Prince, there is significant danger in us reuniting, however it may be– And I simply couldn’t, I simply couldn’t just– destroy the happy ending she has with her family…! I don’t know if there’s anything we can do…!” She fidgeted with her mane, with longing.

They sat in silence, accentuated only with the sound of the rain. And then strangely, with a sniffle, that came from under the bed.

Both of their ears perked up, and Rarity got up from her couch, lifting the bed with her magic. “Now who do you think you– SWEETIEBELLE??”

The little filly got out from under the bed, with an embarrassed look, and puffy eyes from tears, having cried over her sister’s story, she frowned, getting confrontational. “I-I knew there was something up with you and Applejack! Why didn’t you tell us??”

She was too upset to consider her little sister’s words. “Now just what do you think you were doing, hiding under my bed, spying on us?? How did you even get in there?!”

Clearing her throat, Twilight gave a sheepish smile. “U-umm… I may have helped her sneak in here with magic when you opened the door for me. This was her idea.”

The Unicorn scoffed. “Eugh, is that why you made me skip over the details on the river of fireflies? Honestly, darling! Sweetiebelle, you should head to your room right now!”

Refusing, the little filly walked to the window. “No!!! What’s the point, Rarity?? Prince Blueblood is a jerk, anyways! We should just run away!! Maybe if we make a rope out of these sheets and drapes, we can jump outta this window– I’m sure mom and dad would understa–”

Twilight was quick to correct. “We are much, much too high to use ropes to go down, and it would be unsafe, especially with the storm! There are plenty of more efficient ways of running away, if you want suggestions…?”

Sweetiebelle ignored that, clumsily trying to make a rope out of drapes with her magic, succeeding at none of it, still hounding her sister. “You love Applejack!! Why don’t we just run to her house or something? Isn’t she super strong?? That ‘True love’ stuff is so much better than this royal junk with that stuffy prince anyways!!”

Quick to refute, Rarity held her little sister, taking her away from the window, looking away, listlessly. “I couldn’t impose like that, Sweetiebelle; I just couldn’t barge into her home and demand her to take me, as much as I wish I could, it has to be her choice… And more importantly, yes, she is incredibly, wonderfully strong, but she is not invincible… if Prince Blueblood found out I ran away to be with the Peasant he despises most, there would be dire consequences for all of us, most of all her. I can’t have that. Anything but that.” Her mind flashed to the last time she thought she would lose her love, with a shudder.

A brief period of silence, accentuated with rain. Until a simple idea came to Twilight.

“What if you could give her a choice?”

“Huh?”

“If you could ask her to help. If you could ask her what she thinks, what she wants, or if you could ask her something, anything… What if?”

It took only a few seconds of thinking, her gaze away with longing, before Rarity had her definitive answer.

“If I asked her… She would come for me.”

Sweetiebelle nudged her with her tiny hooves. “Then why won’t you! C’mon, sis!”

“I’m– I’m afraid of what would happen to her if I did… To both of us. I… I just couldn’t bear to lose her– I just couldn’t…!” The mere suggestion nearly burst the dam once more.

Twilight approached her, speaking kindly and softly, with understanding. “Rarity. I can have a letter sent to Applejack. You could write anything you’d like to say, be it a request for her to save you, or be it a proper goodbye. What do you think…?”

Rarity closed her eyes, with uneasy breaths, trying to suppress tears once more. “I… I owe her a proper goodbye… She deserves that much…!”

The little filly regarded her with pity.

Twilight smiled, even if weakly. “Okay then…” She closed her eyes, and her horn sparked with a purple glow leading to a red shine, only for a moment.

Sweetiebelle tilted her head. “What was that…?”

Smiling, the Alicorn poked a hoof on the floor, almost with a light blush. “Give it a couple of seconds, she–”

With a flash, Sunset Shimmer teleported into the room, immediately running to the Princess of Friendship. “I’m here! Everything okay? You’re not hurt are you?” She inspected Twilight thoroughly.

With a giggle, the Alicorn assured her. “I’m okay, Sunset. It’s a different kind of emergency. Ahem! Captain Shimmer, I would like you to gather your most trusted Pegasus guard, for the emergency delivery of a very important letter to Sweet Apple Acres!”

The Captain gave a salute, and a nod. “Absolutely, Princess. I know just the Stallion for the job– Though I suspect the delivery can only be made tomorrow morning at the earliest, given the storm. Permission to speak freely, my Princess?”

“Granted!”

“I love it when you pull rank on me.” Her entire demeanor changed, as she approached the Princess closely, with what could only be summarized as a deeply intimate flirtatious grin.

The room got a couple degrees warmer, as the Princess was flustered to oblivion. “Sunsun!! There’s others watching!!” She whispered, stopping the incoming tidal wave of passion that approached her.

“Oh. Hey Rarity. Hey Sweetiebelle.” the Captain’s eyes narrowed, as she stopped, blowing raspberries in annoyance, demeanor changing back.

Rarity, having observed such a brief display of passion, broke out into tears once more, leaping into her new fainting couch. “WAAAAAH– A-APPLEJACK USED TO LOOK AT ME LIKE THAaaaAAT!!” And her sister walked over to give her consoling head pats.

Sunset regarded the scene with a mix of confusion and pity. “So, it’s that bad, huh…?”

Twilight sighed sadly. “The letter is one that Rarity will write to Applejack. She plans to give her an official goodbye... But I'm trying to convince her to send a letter that asks her love to come rescue her, instead… She said that if she asked, Applejack would come for her.”

Sunset tilted her head, already considering the worst angles. “Are you sure you want to get her involved in this mess? The Prince has a LOT of defenses, and basically an army at his disposal; And generally, including Applejack in this— ”

Twilight was quick to speak to reason. “Sunset. If I was getting forced to marry someone I didn't love, And you were forced to live on from afar, wouldn't you get mad?”

“I would probably start killing people, yeah” Zero hesitation on her response.

Twilight nearly choked hearing that response, but she wasn’t exactly surprised. Regaining her composure, she fetched a piece of paper and a pen. “Rarity… Please consider what you want, over everything, even your fears.”

Sunset gave the weeping Unicorn an understanding, warm look. “There’s nothing I'd like to see more than someone crashing that asshole Prince’s party. If you choose this, know that you’ll have our support. I been looking forward to taking down that smug bastard...”

Even Sweetiebelle nudged her. “C’moooon sis!!”

Sitting up, Still sniffling, Rarity picked up the paper and pen with her magic, with an uneasy shake.

“I… I just can’t lose her. I just can’t…! How could I possibly demand this of her…?”

Twilight nuzzled her Captain’s neck, with a weary smile. “Love is a choice you make every day, Rarity…”

“...And it’s worth the risk. Above everything, it is. Trust us.” Sunset added, nuzzling her back with a smile.

The Unicorn sniffled, in despair, pondering.

She thought, for a whole minute, of what she would write into that letter for her Knight.

Knowing that these perhaps would be her final words to her.

And then, after giving it enough thought, she wrote.

Feeling warm water on her hide was at least a comfort.

Keeping her eyes closed for most of it, Applejack showered, attempting to remove a month’s worth of soreness and exhaustion from her body.

Being alone, she finally attempted to let go, and cry. But she found that no tears came.

With an exhausted sigh, she got out of the shower, wiping the foggy mirror in their bathroom.

All these scars. All this weariness… For what felt like nothing.

The sound of distant chatter downstairs snapped her out of it.

It was worthless to dwell on it. No good would come from it.

She stepped out of the bathroom, intent on heading straight to her room. Interrupted only by her brother, who sat in the hallway waiting for her.

“Yer hurtin’.” He stated plainly, knowing it was a fact, regarding her with pity.

She sighed, deflecting the statement. “These scars will heal, big mac. Most of em’ anyway. No need to worry bout’ me.”

“It’s a different kinda hurt.” He stated, plainly, looking through his sister with ease.

“Eeyup.” It was all she could muster as a response.

He spoke softer, hoping she would open up. “Why ain’t ya telling us?”

“Give me a day. Maybe a couple days, actually. Goodnight, brother.” She walked past him, to her room, shutting the door quietly without saying another word.

She desperately hoped to not be disturbed anymore, even if she understood her family’s good intentions. She just needed some time alone.

And there she stood, alone. For the first time in a month, too. Her room felt almost dusty, barren, untouched. Nothing had changed in a month. The soft pounding of the rain outside was the only thing that accentuated the silence of this tomb.

She wasted no more time, and laid in her weary, creaky, old, extremely comfortable bed; The mattress had a crater with her vague shape in it. Oh, the many times she had laid in it, and fallen asleep in under a minute.

It was a cozy, familiar comfort to lay in that bed.

But for the first time in her life, that bed felt empty.

She struggled to fall asleep that night.

And she was not the only one.

Covered in silky sheets, with the height of comfort, in the most royal bed she had ever slept in, Rarity tossed and turned, attempting to fall asleep to no avail.

She hugged her pillow, missing an embrace; but it lacked the warmth of her Knight.

With a long sigh of hesitation, she mustered her magic.

The pale blue aura danced around her, and she shaped it on the form she required. Applejack, or as close to her as she could manage. Her Knight stood, akin to a Blue hologram, maybe even a ghost, at the foot of her bed.

She commanded that flawed copy to join her, and intertwined with her embrace, attempting to mimic or remember how the real thing felt.

It lacked warmth, it lacked the fuzziness, and it lacked the gentle rise and lower of her lover’s breaths.

But it would have to do.

She shut her eyes, with a mournful exhale. “I love you, Applejack.”

“I love you, sugarcube.” Her ghost whispered, with the closest she could muster of a copy of her lover’s voice.

And so, despite the struggle, she fell asleep.

Roosters sang in the distance, and Applejack ignored them.

The sun rose in the sky, and Applejack ignored it.

Chatter was heard from downstairs, and she ignored that too.

Nothing could pull her out of that bed. Not for a couple more days, she considered. Fossilizing in that mattress felt like an adequate choice to spend her day, maybe week.

The light footsteps of her little sister approached her room, and she ignored them.

Her door opened, and she ignored that too.

“Sis, it’s past nine! C’mon, you need breakfast!” the Little filly imposed, awaiting a response. The door opening allowed the scent of breakfast into the room; Pancakes, and what seemed to be cookies. Maybe pie? And the voices of her family and friends echoed up there, too.

A quiet grumble was all that the Peasant could muster for a response.

Leaping into the bed, with the softest of thuds, Applebloom started nudging her sister. “C’moooon you need food! Get uuuup!”

Another grumble, one that could be loosely translated to the word “Tired.”

For a moment, the little filly stayed quiet, and so did her sister. Until she broke that silence.

“Applejack… What happened with Rarity?”

The Farmer’s body moved immediately, forcing herself out of bed. “I’m getting breakfast.” She murmured, ignoring the question, heading straight out, ignoring her little sister’s complaints, too.

All chatter faded, the moment she stepped into the kitchen. Granny Smith, Big Mac, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and even Fluttershy, all simply stared at her as she walked in, as if she were a ghost.

And she remained as quiet as one, as she sat on the table, grabbed a plate, and served herself some lukewarm pancakes.

The room remained silent with all eyes on her, and she ignored it.

The clumsy steps of a filly could be heard coming down the stairs. “I got her down!!” She rushed to sit at the table as well.

All eyes quietly watched her munch on her food, and she ignored it.

She spoke, casually, even if lacking on energy. “I was thinkin’. I might go to town buy us some supplies this afternoon’. Now that we can afford it, we oughta fix a couple things–”

Her grandmother interrupted her, plainly. “Applejack. What happened to ye this last month? What happened with Rarity?”

She stopped chewing, regarding her Granny with tired eyes. “Do we really gotta do this now? Is this an intervention or somethin’?”

Pinkie poked the table with her hooves, looking at her sternly. “AJ. I told them a bit, but not nearly enough. They deserve to know what you’ve been through, from you, and you know it!”

Rainbow dash leaned forward, egging her on. “C’mon dude, even we’re curious to know.”

Her temper started wearing a bit thinner, pointing at the two pegasus. “So you two are just livin’ here now or somethin’??” And the daring pegasus surrendered, muttering an intimidated “Life debt, man…!”

Fluttershy spoke softly. “I think it’s important to be honest with your family, Applejack. If befriending a dragon is only one of the things you did on your journey, shouldn’t they know the rest?”

Applejack frowned, considering the irony of being told to be honest by another pony.

She was about to complain, but her grandmother gave her a stern gaze, crossing her arms. “Applejack. Spill the beans. Now.”

With a groan, the Farmer leaned back on her chair. After an exhale, she started speaking.

“Fine. It was the best month of my darn life, alright? It all started when I met Pinkie, near that damn arena…”

“...And well, that was that. We had a couple drinks, then headed here. The first time I ever been in love, and of course it was with a darn Princess… I never, ever thought i'd be in love. But I guess there's a first time for everything. And by Celestia, how I loved her. Too much. Too damn much. It tore me apart, leavin’ her there… But what choice did I have…? I couldn’t let our home be taken from us… I couldn’t lose us. And well, I paid the price, I guess. There’s a hole in my chest where my heart should be...” She hung her head low, breathing unsteady. Retelling the events of the past month only added to her weariness.

The whole room silently regarded her with either pity, concern, or surprise.

The Rogue fluttered her wings slightly, breaking the silence. “Dude you suplexed a manticore?? Ack!” Fluttershy silenced her immediately, with a slap of her wings. This was a family matter.

Her Brother and her little sister hung their heads low, in sadness, considering just what to say.

The eldest of them was the first to break the familial silence. “Applejack… i’m very disappointed in ye.”

The statement hit the Farmer like a slap to the face. “W-what?? C’mon, Granny?!”

But her grandmother did not let her finish, angrily. “I’m very, very disappointed in ye! Yer always doing everythin’ fer us, workin yerself down to the bone, and well, the first darn time you get a chance to be happy, fer you, and you throw it away, fer us? Ya were in love, Applejack!” The two apple siblings nodded along, in agreement.

Shaking her head, she interjected. “C’mon now, I couldn’t let that rat bastard of a Prince destroy Sweet Apple Acres!! Why, Our parents–” But her grandmother interrupted her thoroughly.

“--Woulda been thrilled to find out that their daughter was happily in love. And they wouldn’t have minded none, they wouldn’t have even blinked at our farm getting destroyed, as long as you were happy!” She slapped her old hooves on the table, assertively.

“How can you say that?! This place–”

“--Yes, it’s our home, and yes, it matters. But ya know what matters more? The ponies in it, Applejack! Why, I woulda sooner rather live in a rickety old carriage, than see ye heartbroken like this!!”

“Eeyup!!” Her brother agreed enthusiastically.

Applebloom nodded fiercely. “Yeah!! I’d be okay living in a darn barrel, as long as you were happy!!”

“Language!” All of the apple family interjected, resulting in her holding a hoof over her mouth. “Sorry!” The three visitors couldn't help but snicker.

A bit more softly, Granny Smith continued. “Ya fight fer us so damn often, Applejack. Why couldn’t ya fight for yerself?”

A moment of silence and regret, while the Farmer stared at the table. She hesitated on her words, unsure of what to say. “So y’all are really just… Fine with me lovin’ a princess? Hell, with lovin’ a mare…?”

Her brother placed a mindful hoof on the table, regarding his sister kindly. “Sis. If you were in love with Celestia herself. She would be lucky to have you.”

Applebloom and Granny nodded in agreement, and the eldest snickered. “Darn tootin’. And don’t think we didn’t know ya liked mares. Lyin’ and keepin’ secrets ain’t in yer nature, Applejack.” She smiled warmly at her granddaughter.

With an exhale, the Farmer leaned back in her chair. She looked away, listlessly. “Well… Thanks, y’all. But either way, it's over. She’s out there livin’ her dream…”

The Bard enthusiastically tippy tapped her hooves on the table, her mane finally returned to its usual joyful poofness. “Well then go get her, Applejack!! After everything that’s happened, you couldn’t possibly think that you’re better off without each other!!”

“Pinkie, look–”

“No! I’ve been right about basically everything on this entire adventure! When are you gonna trust in me, AJ? I’m telling you, you can do this!!”

Defiantly raising a hoof, with glorious determination, Rainbow dash smugly smirked. “If raiding a castle to rescue a maiden is what you need, you’ve got yourself a life indebted Rogue that will assist you loyally to her dying breath!!”

Big Mac crossed his arms, with a stern look. “And a brother. You deserve to be happy, AJ. I’ll gladly raid a castle with you if it helps that.”

Applebloom hopped on the table. “A-and me!! I ain’t sittin’ this one out!! C’moooon, sis!!”

Even Fluttershy nodded enthusiastically. “I’ll help too! In any way I can! Love is worth it!”

Pinkie smugly and proudly nodded, as well. “And you have your Bard! Through thick and thin, AJ! C’mon, what do you say? One last adventure, for all the marbles??”

The whole table went silently, as they awaited her response. She scratched her chin, torn up, considering it.

Considering it strongly.

With an exhale, she looked down at the table. “Y’all… Thank you. But I can’t. I just can’t. She has her dream, and I just… I just couldn’t ruin that.”

The whole table groaned in disappointment, prepared to attempt to convince her one more time… Until they all stopped.

With the sound of knocking at the front door.

“Letter delivery to Applejack Apple, from one ‘Princess Rarity Belle!’” A muffled cheerful voice came from outside.

Applejack’s heart stopped.

The whole table was quiet.

Until Pinkie shot up from her seat, ran to the front door and opened it. “Yes it’s here! That’s her, over there! Right there!!” All while the Farmer fearfully glared at them.

An armored pegasus smiled warmly, handing the Bard the letter. “Here you go, ma’am! Flash Sentry, at your service. Sorry for the delay, lotsa farms around here, i got a bit lost...! I oughta be going now, but I hope this letter brings you the answers you’re looking for! You look troubled…?”

“HeresatipthankyouverymuchseeyoulaterBYE” The Bard tossed a silver ingot at him from their money sack, and gleefully shut the door. A muffled “ma’am this is a serious overpayment– Oh, what the hell. Bye! Thank you!” was heard from outside, before the Pegasus took off.

The Bard rushed to the table, resting the closed letter in front of Applejack, and sitting next to her, waiting.

Everyone else in the table shuffled behind her to get a glimpse, all while the Farmer stared at it, heart pounding, uneasy.

“Well, go on, open it!” Granny affirmed, nudging her. Everyone else around her agreed.

She closed her eyes, breathing deeply, steadying her heart.

The Rogue nudged her too. “Dude c’mon what are you waiting for everyone wants to know what's in this.”

“I’m thinkin!!!!” Applejack stated, covering the letter with her hoof.

Applebloom hopped on the table, excited. “What’s there to think about?!! C’mon, sis!!”

Pinkie placed a friendly hoof on her shoulder. “Applejack. She’s reaching out…”

After a bit more hesitation, the Peasant exhaled.

Steeling her nerves, taking a breath, she opened the letter.

Dearest Applejack.

Missing you has hurt me deeply.

I burdened myself, with consideration, before writing this letter, but it needed to be done. I needed to give you this chance.

I love you more than I can bear… But I couldn’t stand to ruin your dream. If you feel the same way about me, then, well…

Know that I find myself utterly devoid of happiness, knowing that I'll marry this awful Prince. Even if this was a dream of mine, it isn’t worth it. Not with missing you.

The wedding will happen today, when the sun is highest in the sky.

Remember when you said you would do anything I asked of you?

If you still feel the same way… And if you love me, the same way I love you…

Then come rescue me from another castle, my Knight. And I'll be yours.

I love you, Applejack.

PS: You don’t actually have to destroy his castle, I'm just writing this because I know you would.

Your sugarcube

Leaning back on her chair, eyes widened, staring at the piece of paper, Applejack let out a huge exhale. “She… She asked…!”

Quiet mutterings around her over the letter and its subject, pointing out how romantic it is, or how surprising that a princess would write such things.

And Applejack ignored all of it.

She got out of her chair, and headed to the door, picking up her hat from the coat rack.

Granny gasped, seeing a recognizable drive from her. “Where are ya goin’?”

With single minded determination, Applejack narrowed her eyes, picking up her backpack, reaching into it.

“I’m her Knight. She asked, so I'm goin’.”

She took out an object from her backpack, one she hadn’t considered in days, maybe weeks. Fluttershy gasped at its sight.

It was the Dragon-Calling flute the druid had gifted her.

Applebloom approached her with concern. “B-but it’s a whole castle??! What are you going to do?!”

Applejack opened the door, and readied the flute.

“Nothin’ sensible.”

Author's Note

Oh yeah. Now it's happening.

Thank you so much if you've read this far. It's been a crazy trip, and I never thought i'd write this much, but i need to stay true to these ideas; cause my god i'm inspired. Rarijack as a couple is just unparalelled. And this was one awesome friggin journey!

Next up is the finale!!! all stakes come ahead!! in the Climax!!! YEA

CHAPTER 10: The Heart Stays True

The Heart Stays True

CHAPTER 10

💖✨🍎THE HEART STAYS TRUE💎✨💖

“I have the coolest sister in the world…!” That certainly wasn’t an unfounded statement from the youngest of the apple family, as she watched Applejack, with steely-eyed determination, mount the neck of a dragon as her steed, lassoing it as her reins, all with incredibly unwavering motions.

The Peasant’s gaze was silently affixed on Castle Blueblood. She didn’t say a word, just glared.

The day was still cloudy, but the sun broke through the haze on occasion, illuminating their objective.

The Dragon grumbled, and Fluttershy was quick to translate. “She says she’s eager to repay her debt to you, Applejack!” No response from the Farmer, who continued her steel gaze at the castle in the distance.

Seeing Applebloom clumsily try to climb the dragon’s side, Rainbow interfered. “I gotcha, Kiddo!” quickly flying down, grabbing the filly and delivering her to Big Mac, who readied himself on the back of the dragon. “Thanks Rainbow! Hihi, good thing Applejack’s so distracted, otherwise she’d try to stop me from comin’!”

Her big brother kept her safely tied to him, ensuring no amount of shaking or wind would throw her off. “Oh, She ain’t distracted… She’s focussed.” He stated plainly, looking at Applejack. Who indeed had one, single minded focus at that moment.

Applebloom looked down at her grandmother, who was sitting on the lawn, proudly watching her family in this undertaking. “Hey Granny!! You comin’ too?”

With a snicker, Granny Smith waved her off. “Oh, I’ll leave dragon ridin’ and castle crashin’ to y’all young’ins. Tell ya what, I’ll have some dinner and lovely pies baked and ready as celebration for when y’all kids get back!” She said, with absolute confidence in her family, waiting for them to depart.

Near the neck, Pinkie tied herself up with the same lasso Applejack held, and was absolutely reeling. “HELL YEAH! CASTLE CRASHING, TRUE LOVE, PIES, MOST LEGENDARIEST ADVENTURE EVER!!”

On the base, the two pegasi held themselves on the spines of the dragon, not needing to rely on the insurances of seatbelts. The Rogue regarded her girlfriend with concern. “Hey babe, you sure you wanna follow us on this? ‘Cause it’s gonna get pretty messy, we’re gonna get in trouble with the royal guard–- And I know you don’t like fighting…!”

Giggling, and humming a song that seemed to attract woodland birds to land near and around her, Fluttershy set her at ease. “Oh don’t worry, it wouldn't be the first time I got in trouble with guards. Ride a grizzly bear to a fair one time…!”

“I love you”

“What?”

The dragon let out a readily groan.

Fluttershy, shaking the fluster off her face, translated. “U-um she says she’s ready to take off whenever you–”

“HIYA!!” Applejack whipped the reins, without hesitation, commanding the dragon to set forth, and so she did.

With a gust and a flap of its huge wings, the unlikely group of friends set off into the sky, on a single, precise objective.

“YEEEHAW!!”

The life of a guard on Prince Blueblood’s castle is never easy.

Well yes, it is very very easy. But if you consider boredom and annoyance a challenge, then it is insanely hard.

Relaxing at a balcony high in the castle, 4 guards took their break, glad to be away from any ceremony with that royal prick.

“I’m glad to be away from any ceremony with that royal prick.” The first one stated.

“You can say whatever you want man, but he pays your bills.” The second affirmed.

“Whatever. I just hope this break lasts a bit longer– I can’t believe he actually managed to get hitched–”

“--Can you guys not be treasonous for a second? I’m just trying to enjoy a sandwich over here.” The third one complained.

“Hey. both of you. Come over here.” The fourth one beckoned, leaning on a railing.

“What's up?”

“Your eyesight’s better than mine. Can you tell me if that’s a–”

“Is that a fucking dragon?”

There are days when the life of a guard on Prince Blueblood’s castle is very, very hard. And Applejack the Peasant was about to make this be one of those days.

For the Princess of Love, Weddings were usually incredibly joyful gatherings to attend; she always made it a point to visit as many weddings in the Crystal Empire as she could. What’s more important than a celebration of love?

Today, the Princess of Love was bored.

Yes, the chapel was beautiful. A large, round room, with plenty of seats filled with royals, beautiful stained glass windows, an organ was played, with calm, dull wedding music echoing in the walls of the chapel, and a very tall ceiling that adorned a gorgeous chandelier. The most distinctive aspect, certainly a choice, banners decorated the walls, most of them with the groom’s face adorned in them. Certainly, the room itself was beautiful, lavish, and extravagant. But if the love was real, someone could get married in their backyard and make it work. This? Was not working.

She fidgeted with her mane, trying to stave off boredom. She turned to her sister in law, annoyed. “Twilight, why in the world did you invite me to this wedding…?! Did you know it was going to bethis boring!?”

The Princess of friendship blew raspberries, well aware that this was coming. “Look, Cadance, it's just–”

The Princess of love waved her hooves around, annoyed, even in a whispering tone, not to be overheard. “It’s just dead air, twilight! The audience is comprised of no one who's excited except for two parents; Otherwise just a bunch of royals present because of status. The bride absolutely does not love the groom, despises him, even, her heart clearly belongs to another, and it's weeping, mind you, and the groom sure doesn’t love her either, she’s an object to him. I’ve seen weddings in shacks that were more lovely than this!!”

With a groan, fidgeting with her paladin armor, Sunset Shimmer, who sat next to her Princess, mumbled at her. “Just wait a bit longer, your highness. I’m sure it’ll pick up soon.”

Blowing raspberries, Cadance waited a bit, narrowing her eyes, boredom settling in once more. Then turned to the two of them. “Can you two at least make out a little bit to make things interesting?”

Covering her face with her hooves, the Princess of friendship flustered a little. This was not unusual, but it was as embarrassing as ever. Her captain, however, just got annoyed. “You know Twilight doesn’t want to be public about me and her yet, so can you respect that? Please?”

Groaning even more, Cadance leaned back on her chair. “I can’t belieeeeve you two keep this a secret. It’s too cute! I get it, you like sneaking around, but love this good should be shared with the world, you know?”

Sunset lowered her head a little, eyeing her princess with worry, who was flustering more and more, placing a consoling hoof on her thigh. “Cadance can you please just–”

The Princess of love did not stop, even if maintaining her tone in whispers. “I mean come on. One of the most savage diehard warriors in Equestria, a Dark Paladin who has never lost a fight, and the Princess of friendship, an adorable nerd, who is all cuddles and rainbows, In love?? I love it!! I love opposites attract!!”

The Captain scoffed, rolling her eyes. “I’ve lost a fight before. Twilight’s right here, you know?” Once again comforting her Princess who was shaking off the fluster.

“And gosh, it's so romantic, how you pledged yourself to her, it reminds me of me and Shining– “

“Cadance if I kiss Sunset just a bit will you stop.” Twilight muttered, blushing.

“If there’s no tongue, no.”

Both of the two lovers groaned, not submitting to the request. Captain Shimmer decided to use this time to change the subject and complain. “Ughh. I can’t believe we’ve been in this stupid castle for over a MONTH. I miss Canterlot… I miss a good fight!! Sparkles, you know I respect your way of doing things, and you wanted to take down Blueblood the right way, but you know I could have just–”

Twilight quickly corrected her. “Sunsun. It would be unbecoming of the Princess of friendship to command my captain to assassinate my enemies, even if they are really, really, really crappy.”

The Paladin’s tone trailed off, as if she knew she would likely not provide the Prince mercy. “I could have killed him in his sleep just saying. He wouldn’t have even felt it…”

Twilight’s tone became commanding, which would be surprising, but she had clearly rehearsed it. “Captain Shimmer. Your fighting prowess is incredibly admirable, but while you serve me, you will leash it.”

Sunset replied robotically but smiling, with a nod. “Yes, my Princess.” Cadance, however, took notice, with her love-centric magic in quiet display. She nudged Twilight. “Hohoho. Sunset really really likes it when you do that. And you like doing that to her too, eh? Also your nicknames for each other are adorable.”

With another light groan, The Captain gritted her teeth. “Cadance, please don't talk about us like we’re pets in a zoo.” She requested, knowing it would fall on deaf ears.

And it certainly did, with a giggle and an overtly teasing tone from the Princess of love. “I don't knooooow, Twilight tamed you pretty good, didn't she?”

Twilight once again exhaled, blushing, covering her face. If mere glances could kill, Sunset Shimmer’s flustered, but very irritated glare would have incinerated Princess Cadance.

Which only served to make her giggle more. “Look at that, she’s not even growling! So cute, isn’t she, Twilight?” Nudging her once more.

All three of them paused, feeling the room shake slightly; the chandelier above them tinkled.

A smirk appeared on the Captain’s lips.

The Princess of friendship recovered from her fluster, looking at her sister in law. “Well Cadance, you wanted a non boring wedding, hopefully you’ll be in for a surprise…”

Blowing raspberries, the Princess of love sat back on her chair. “I don’t see how that could happen. Well, here comes the bride now, in all her lovewracked glory…”

Rarity Belle entered the room, wearing a beautiful white dress adorned with lavender streaks and blue jewels; She was utterly gorgeous. Her look, however, demonstrated unease.

The Princess of love was about to comment on this, but she stopped. Her ears twitched. Her horn glowed slightly, her feathers fluttered and she looked back at the large doors of the room, sensing something. Something big. Something coming, and coming fast.

“Ohohoho, Twilight, you sly dog…!”

Moment of truth.

Rarity had always been a planner.

But today, she found herself devoid of any plans. She had no precise means of escape, no exact knowledge of how the next hours would play out. It was all riding on her love.

Whatever should be, will be.

She put effort in her appearance, as she always did, even if she was entirely uncertain how the day would go. She readied her finest dress and improved it, knowing that it could be wasted on a horrible day.

Everything could go wrong, and everything could go right. It was completely out of her hands.

Whatever should be, will be.

As she brushed her mane, gazing upon her reflection in a mirror, she couldn’t help but wonder how many good things could come out of this day, letting out little snickers, and smiling. And unfortunately, her mind would also wonder about the worst case scenarios, and she would sigh listlessly and shudder, knowing that she would have no contingencies for any of them.

Every minute passed, and things continued to go according to Prince Blueblood’s desire, which was terrible, of course. Her heart beat a bit faster, the closer she knew she was getting to the altar.

Only the smallest, most shameful part of her, considered the idea that her Knight wouldn’t come. But she couldn’t help but entertain that horrible idea, with shudders and wistful sighs.

Unlike all the days in which she had planned out every moment, prepared for every eventuality, she cringed on the simple fact that she had no control over the following moments, that would dictate the rest of her life.

Whatever should be, will be.

“Princess Rarity, it’s time. Are you ready?” a bridesmaid asked, unenthusiastically.

“J-just a few more minutes, darling…!” Only when she spoke did she realize how anxious she felt. Her heart palpitated with fear. The small room she was preparing herself in was quiet, only accentuated by the echoes of the organ that was played in the chapel.

She glared at her own reflection in the mirror, looked at herself in the eyes plainly, and stated “She will come for you.” Then turned around, heading for the door.

She was handed a bouquet, which she held before her with magic. She reached the door, and stopped.

“C’mon Princess, he’s waiting for you at the altar.” The bridesmaid once again beckoned, a bit bored.

Her hooves were stuck in place, as she closed her eyes, breathing unsteadily. She waited for a sign, something, anything.

anything at all.

Applejack, where are you?

The room shook. The whole castle felt a small tremor, in fact. The chandelier tinkled, and multiple objects in the room behind her vibrated.

She exhaled, and a relieved smile appeared on her lips. There we go.

“Sorry, darling. Just a bit of nerves.” She stated, walking through the door with a smile.

On a very, very leisurely pace, she walked by a red carpet, where she held the bouquet in front of her face, using the time she bought with that slow walk to search the crowd. In it, many unknown royals, likely there by the invitation of Blueblood, or simply there to be in his good graces. She counted several guards surrounding the chapel room idly, many who seemed bored.

Her parents waved at her with cheerful smiles, and between them, Sweetiebelle gave her a justifiably very concerned look.

And then her eyes rested on her friends. Twilight and Sunset, who looked at her with calm smiles. She took heart in knowing that even if everything went wrong, she at least had friends present.

And then she nearly faltered in her pace, seeing who her friends sat next to. The Princess of Love, Mi Amore Candeza, was present in this wedding, and peculiarly ignoring the altar and front of the wedding altogether, instead keeping her gaze on the large, locked doors of the chapel, as if expecting something.

Rarity attempted to ignore her nerves on being in the presence of another Alicorn; One she had dreamed of meeting, much like Queen Celestia. She had already had the embarrassment of meeting Queen Luna in incredibly shameful circumstances, and wondered if this was going to be any better.

Princess Cadance was distracted with the door, so Rarity was as well.

She finally reached the altar, forgetting to look at Prince Blueblood, who was wearing another one of his incredibly expensive suits, and that always quite-punchable smile.

As she took position with an exhale, she hovered the bouquet close, eyes darting to the crowd, Cadance, and the doors, occasionally. Her heart beat at a slower pace, but she could feel it strongly.

The Prince, with that ever unearned confidence, kept smiling. “My, I would be nervous too, after all, this is the best day of your life, fair Rarity.” She did not even look at him.

“Hmm.” an absentminded affirmation.

The Prince narrowed his eyes, feeling minorly inconvenienced. ”I am sure you understand that you are the luckiest Unicorn in Equestria, for marrying me?” He asked, genuinely believing it.

Once more, her gaze was fixed in the crowd, in the Princess of love, and In the door. Her heart beat faster, with expectation. “Uh-huh…”

The Prince caught on to her gaze. “That’s right! Twilight Sparkle invited the Princess of Love to bless our union, and I did not even need to ask her!” He bragged, and much to his surprise, his bride remained utterly unfocussed on him.

Rarity’s ears twitched in expectation, considering sounds she might be hearing from outside that huge door, unsure if it was just her imagination, or exactly what she wanted to hear. Her tail whipped involuntarily, when she noticed the Princess of love was nudging Twilight intently, and her wings were fluttering with excitement.

Whatever should be, will be.

The Prince groaned, gesturing at the wedding officiator who sat idly, dissociating, to begin. “Well, just start, will you?” His bride was simply not paying attention to him at all, which felt like a major inconvenience. Little did he know that the inconveniences of the day were just beginning.

With a clear of the throat, the officiator began. “Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today–”

The walls of the room shook violently, and that enormous, wooden door that covered the exit fell right off its hinges, slamming on the floor, startling all of the wedding goers.

Rarity’s smile went as wide as it could be, as she heard a familiar, loving voice.

Her Knight in Shining Armor was here.

“My bad y'all, I just wanted to break the lock, I overdid it!” Her Knight, Applejack, smiled sheepishly, after having bucked the entire gigantic door off its hinges, and all eyes were now on her. And behind her, in the hallways of the castle, a dozen guards laid incapacitated.

Prince Blueblood, utterly confused, waved his little hoof around. “What the– Oh my, is that the filthy Peasant that–”

The Farmer jumped into the room, seeing her love, and shouted. “This wedding is a FARCE, and it ain’t goin’ ANY FURTHER!!” She yelled, her shout echoing on the walls. Every guard that surrounded the room was unsure of what to do.

“Oh, my Knight…!” Rarity’s tail whipped around with excitement as her face grew redder and she grinned uncontrollably. On the stands, The Princess of love demonstrated similar excitement, nudging both Twilight and Sunset intently.

Scoffing in disgust, the Prince addressed the invader. “Oh please! Who do you think you are, barging in here, you filthy commoner? You didn’t even RSVP–”

Applejack snarled, pounding a hoof on the floor, yelling for the whole room to hear. “I'M PRINCESS RARITY BELLE’S KNIGHT, AND I’M IN LOVE WITH HER, YA VARMINT!!”

The Princess of Love, from the stands, flapped her wings in aggressive joy, yelling happy affirmations at this turn of events. Sweetiebelle, in the crowd, behaved similarly, much to her parent’s confusion.

That response just resulted on the Prince laughing. “Ohohoh! Please! A Peasant, being a Knight? Ridiculous! And why would a Princess ever love—” He was interrupted by Rarity stuffing the flower bouquet in his mouth and face, shutting him up, stunning him, and leaping away.

She pranced joyfully towards her Knight who welcomed her with open arms, both smiling truly.

Leaping on her embrace, they hugged tightly, with soft snickers. Their bodies connected perfectly, as they embraced each other with a longing that felt like years of wait. “What took you so long, handsome?” She muttered, Rubbing her mane on her lover's neck.

“Sorry bout’ that, sugarcube. Lotsa stairs, lotsa guards. And I'm pretty sure yer mailman got lost, by the way…!” Applejack hugged her tightly, warming her up.

Undoing her hug, Rarity cradled her lover's cheeks, looking her eye to eye, muzzle to muzzle. “All that matters is that you’re here, and I’m here…!” She was about to kiss her, but Applejack stopped her.

“Wait, I wanna do this right, sugarcube!” The Farmer removed her own hat, placing it on her chest, respectfully, looking at her love with adoration.

She spoke, looking into the Unicorn's eyes, every word true, every word honest, every word a loving affirmation. “Rarity… I love you more than anythin’. Please stay… Please stay with me! I can show you around the farm, introduce you to my Family– And you could take me to whatever galas, whatever museums you want. I know we’re different, and I know I ain’t got much to give you, but as long as you’re with me, I’ll try my absolute darnest on giving you the best life I possibly could, anythin’ you’d like!!! …If… …If you’ll have me…?”

Rarity contained herself, smiling incredibly, cherishing every word from her love. “If my little sister wasn’t present, I'd have you already.” She stated simply, with a flirtatious smile, cradling her lover's cheeks; whose eyes widened and face reddened with flustering. “Umm… Is that a yes…?”

With that same incredibly dominating loving smile, Rarity kissed Applejack, slowly and lovingly, for what felt like a beautiful eternity between those two. Her magic scintillated sparks around them involuntarily. She only pulled away to whisper in her ear. “It’s a resounding, enthusiastic yes, my love.”

Everyone in the crowd was a bit confused and surprised, especially when the Princess of Love, a small filly, a Captain and her Princess applauded furiously, with the Alicorn of love especially shouting affirmations of support at the top of her lungs. The crowd slowly but awkwardly joined the applause, thinking this was all part of the show.

Still with only eyes for each other, Applejack finally got the chance to address the dress. “You look stunnin’, by the way…!” She cradled her love with adoration, any more words about her beauty would fail her.

Rarity waved her mane slightly, and fluttered her dress. “You like it? I dressed up for you.”

A loving comfortable silence, intercut only by the aggressive cheering of the Princess of Love, until Prince Blueblood recovered from his stupor and interfered. “GUARDS! ARREST THAT FILTHY PEASANT, AND ATTAIN MY PRINCESS AT ONCE!!”

With a smirk, Applejack readied herself.“Our ride’s waitin’, sugarcube. Wanna get outta here?”

“Please.” The Princess hopped on her back, with a rehearsed motion they both shared.

With a cheerful smile, as the guards approached them, the Princess addressed the crowd. “Well darlings, this has been a wonderful wedding, but now I must depart with my love. Ta-ta!!”

With a final shout, the princess of Love waved her hooves in the air. “FUCK YEAH!!!! BEST WEDDING EVER!!!”

It felt just right. Not nostalgic, but familiar.

The Peasant galloped through the halls of that castle, crushing any guards that attempted to stop her, all while the Princess held on tightly, lovingly. No words needed to be exchanged between them, it was exactly as it should be.

“Sis!! Wait up!!” Sweetiebelle’s voice echoed in the hallways behind them, and if it wasn't for Applejack stopping for the occasional brawl, her little legs would have never caught up.

“Sweetiebelle!! Return to mother and father at once!” Rarity commanded, annoyed that they had to stop galloping, and frustrated at the little filly for endangering herself; and naturally, her little sister did not obey.

“Nuh-uh!! I’m coming with you!!” Finally caught up, the little filly tried jumping on the Farmer’s back, with little success. Applejack stopped moving and laid down so that she could climb up, but to move things along, Rarity simply picked her up with magic.

A quite large group of guards was seconds from catching up to them, but the Princess, without even looking, simply cast a crystal barrier on the hallway they ran through, making them all slam on it, stopping them on their tracks. “Sweetiebelle, this is dangerous, you shouldn’t be here!!”

Blowing raspberries, the little pony teased her. “Like I'd miss the chance to meet your girlfriend!! She’s kicking SO much butt right now!!” resulting in the Peasant snickering. “Nice to meetcha! Hang on tight, little filly!” And continued her dash.

Rarity, rolling her eyes, made sure to cover Sweetiebelle while clinging to her knight. “You’re in big trouble later, missy! This is not over! Applejack, full speed ahead!!”

“Yes, Princess!” her Knight obeyed with a smile, continuing to trample any guard that dared to be in her way.

With a giggle, Sweetiebelle poked the back of Applejack’s head, garnering her attention. “You are super cool and awesomely strong!! And you’re lucky to have my sis, you better cherish her!!”

That just garnered laughter from the Knight, who smiled widely. “Trust me lil’ filly, I plan to!”

This continued for an exhilarating minute, as they got away with no eventuality. Rarity held her sister safely while clinging to her knight, all while the little filly gushed about how much ass Applejack was kicking. Anytime that felt appropriate, Rarity would cast another barrier, or use her magic to toss a guard aside that got too close.

The Farmer’s ears twitched as she heard a familiar voice coming her way. Applebloom excitedly dashed towards them, and let out a sad groan. “Aww man! Did I miss ya breakin’ into the weddin’??”

“Applebloom!! Why ain’t ya with Big Mac!?? Sugarcube, grab her, will ya?” Rarity quickly picked up the filly with her magic, placing her next to Sweetiebelle. Two fillies being held together, as well as Rarity, And Applejack could carry them all easily.

The youngest of the Apples hugged Rarity cheerfully. “My sister loves you so much!!!! You’re really lucky to have her, y’know???”

“Oh, I know!” Rarity proclaimed, with the widest smile. “So you’re Applebloom? You are as sweet as Applejack said you were!” A pinch of the cheeks had the little filly flabbergasted.

“Wh-whu?! I ain’t sweet! I’m tough! Like Applejack!” She got flustered, trying to act tough. Her big sister giggled seeing Applebloom be a cutie pie as usual. In an attempt to change the subject, she took it to Rarity. “H-how did you manage to woo my big sis, anyways??”

Rarity giggled. “Oh, it wasn’t difficult for me; The hard part was resisting her charm, heheh…!”

Applebloom immediately shook her head not wanting to know more details. “Forget I asked! She’s happy, yer happy, I’m good!”

“Hi, I’m Sweetiebelle!!”

“Hi, I'm Applebloom!!”

“Aren’t our sisters AWESOME??!”

“THE COOLEST!!”

The two fillies gushed, as the Knight moved at top speeds through those halls. Finally, they reached a stairwell, and to save time, and with incredible coordination, Applejack jumped down, all while Rarity kept them all safe and bound by magic; Leaping and skipping with force, at times even jumping off walls, being kept lighter by Rarity’s levitation; and being held together by the same magic; so no one would fall off or stumble. Reaching the correct floor, Applejack looked back, to make sure they were all alright, and was met with a loving kiss on the cheek from her Princess. “Y’all hangin’ on okay?” no pause, only cheerful smiles. “Better than ever, handsome. Let’s go!”

And so, the gallop continued. As they passed through a bridge, they could see the exterior of the castle; in the distance, on a nearby balcony, their friends fought. A handful of rooftops were on fire, and the dragon roared ferociously, meanwhile, clashing of metal and music could be heard, as well as bells ringing as alarms echoing in the distance, with the music being Pinkie, who accentuated the fight that occurred.

The first one they ran into was Big Mac, who was bucking several guards in one go; as he searched for his runaway little sister. He perked up with joy when seeing Applejack, and all those that she carried. Rarity chuckled, seeing the sibling resemblance. “You must be Big Mac! Applejack’s told me so much about you; It’s wonderful meeting you!”

The Brother galloped beside his sister, with a lovely smile on his face, cheerful to have met his sister’s love. “Eeyup!!” He proclaimed, joyfully. Rarity snickered at him being indeed a stallion of few words, much like her Knight had stated times before.

She could put two and two together. Applejack’s family was here, happily so, meaning they supported the two of them together. This only served to widen her smile as she leaned against her Knight’s neck once more. “I am so happy to meet all of you; and aiding my Knight in my rescue, no less!!”

“Eeyup!!” An enthusiastic affirmation from Big Mac, that Applebloom followed. “If it’d make Applejack happy, we’d save you from another dragon, darnit!”

“Language!!” Both of the older apples corrected her.

Applebloom covered her lips, and Sweetiebelle gasped hearing that swear. “S-sorry!! What I mean to say is. If she cares about you, we do too!!”

“EEYUP!” Big Mac smiled even wider, as he and his sister trampled their opponents.

The second one they met was Rainbow Dash, who was bruised and banged up, her rogue cloak torn up, but she had a manic smile on her face, as she bounced from guard to guard, kicking and punching them at incredible speeds, having already knocked out dozens of them.

She flew after Applejack, bouncing on top of the guards that attempted to stop them, even stomping on them, as she followed. “WELCOME TO THE PARTY, BOSS! HEYA RARITY! Nice to see you again! Let’s blow this joint, yeah?!?”

“Nice to see you again, Dash! I take it you’re settling your debt with my Knight?” Rarity giggled, not expecting to ever meet the Rogue again, but pleasantly surprised.

With manic joyful laughter, Rainbow bounced from guard to guard. “That’s the plan!! Best friggin battle ever!!!” She was absolutely in her element, flying on the halls at high speeds, clearing the way for them.

The third they met was Pinkie Pie, who gleefully skipped about on the battlefield, shredding on her guitar, garnering attention and being the perfect distraction. Her face lit up even more when she saw her friends approach. “RARITY!!!! I’m so happy you’re back!!! You both ran into any trouble?”

Rarity grinned widely, seeing her friend again. “Oh just the usual!” She proclaimed, giggling at the piles of incapacitated guards that littered the halls of the castle they fought through. ”It is wonderful to see you, darling!! How’s my favorite bard doing?!”

“Never better!! You two better tell me how legendary your reunion was later!!! LET’S FUCKING GOOOOOOo!!” The bard yelled, running alongside her friends, through the hallways that were filled with bested guards.

The last one they met was fluttershy, who stood calmly, as a swarm of birds attacked her enemies, and she hummed a cute song. Rainbow immediately laughed seeing that sight. “Hah! Well done, Flutters! Time to go!!”

Rarity blinked in confusion, but delighted surprise. “The Druid is here as well? Are those two an item??”

Delighted laughter from her Knight, who looked back, still running. “Yeah, I know right? Odd couple!” They shared on their snickers as the two pegasi met with delight.

“Let’s go, little ones!” Fluttershy gleefully proclaimed, and all the birds took flight, joining the rag tag group of unlikely heroes on their sprint. “Time to leave, big friend!” She proclaimed, and the dragon took notice, after having blown another wave of fire at the castle walls.

Alarm bells rung in the distance, guards shouted everywhere, The occasional crash and thud could be heard, All while the gang galloped through, determined to make their escape.

Rarity cast one last crystal barrier on the archway of the balcony, preventing the guards from interrupting all of them from climbing on the dragon’s back.

With determined motions, all of the friends leapt onto the dragon, tying themselves up, helping each other through it all. Once more, with one fluid motion, Applejack leapt onto the dragon’s neck, tying herself around it, using it as reins.

“Hang On tight, will ya sugarcube?”

“Always.”

“HIYA!!” As soon as they were all ready, She whipped those reins, and the dragon joyfully took flight into the sky.

This time, all of them joined in the excited chant.

“YEEEEEHAW!!”

“Incoming fire!!! Watchout, watchout, watchout!!” Fluttershy cried, attempting to warn her dragon friend. As they soared in the skies; catapults were fired at them from the Castle of Prince Blueblood, as well as from the town walls.

Massive rocks whizzed past them, as the dragon attempted to desperately dodge, all while they clung to her back desperately. Flying in any direction that wasn’t there would be good.

With one tragic, massive impact, The dragon was hit point blank on her chest, knocking her out of the sky, and all of her passengers with her.

All of the friends and family were now in freefall.

In one desperate moment, Rarity’s grasp slipped; and her Knight immediately turned to reach for her. They connected and embraced, as the screams of their friends rang out, and they fell through clouds at an alarming pace.

The poor fillies were spinning wildly, screaming in fear, The two pegasi had taken a beating, and were flying down, in an attempt to reunite with their friends. Pinkie seemed to be enjoying the flight, until she looked down and realized she was soon going to be a stain. Big Mac maintained his stoicness, leaving the screams to be internal.

Looking around for only a brief moment, Applejack then regarded her Princess. Bringing her closer, they embraced, as she shielded her love from the upcoming fall. She had an idea, but they would all need to be united. “EVERYPONY, ON ME! SUGARCUBE, HELP ME OUT!” With a nod, Rarity immediately knew what to do.

First the fillies; she brought them closer with magic, adding them to their embrace. Then, Pinkie, who was spinning uncontrollably, was brought closer; joyfully joining the group with a hug. Then, Big Mac, who was falling like a rock. Applejack and her brother each supported one side, making sure no one would slip away. And finally, the two pegasi, whom she brought directly above them, not before casting a crystal barrier dome around all of them.

They were still, however, falling at an extremely dangerous pace. The two Pegasi struggled, flapping their wings while pushing the top of the crystal dome, in an attempt to slow them all down.

In a moment of loving irony, as they fell at that critical speed, the Princess and the Peasant’s eyes met, and even in that life threatening situation, they couldn’t help but smile.

“Well, this is nostalgic, ain’t it?” Applejack grinned, in remembrance of the first time they fell off that dragon. Yes, they were in danger. Yes, this was a precarious situation. But their love for eachother seemed to allow them to stave off worry completely.

Rarity’s response was to kiss her. A long, loving kiss, as they embraced their family and loved ones. With it; she felt a surge of power, and it was as if the barrier around them doubled, tripled potency; And not just that. With her levitation, and the assistance of the pegasi, they reached the ground, and found themselves unharmed.

The barrier faded, and they were safely on grass once more. The first thing that the Princess and the Peasant did was check on eachother, and then their families.

They had landed near a grassy road, on an empty glade clearing, outside the town that surrounded the castle of Prince Blueblood, which burned, in the distance. It seemed that the fire the dragon had set was spreading, even if it looked like there were ponies making efforts to put it out and evacuate the castle.

“Y’all okay? Anypony hurt?”

The first to answer were the fillies, who jumped excitedly together. “That... Was… AWESOOOOOOME!!”

Pinkie, dazed on the ground, raised a hoof. “I’m partial to doing that again sometime” She muttered, catching her breath.

“Eeyup…” Big Mac muttered, standing up, a tad dizzy, relieved to be on the ground.

A loud, destructive crash rang out, as they heard the collapse of the dragon, who fell on trees nearby, who then let out a pained roar.

Fluttershy, still on the ground, cringed, and translated. “S-she just said ‘we’re even.’”

With a shake of her mane to ward off dizziness, Rainbow Dash walked to her girlfriend, helping her sit up. “Yep. I think I can say the same…”

Fluttershy hugged Rainbow tightly, trying to calm her nerves. “M-maybe we should leave while we can, sweetie…!” The Rogue spoke softly, calming her down. “If you want to leave, I'll meet you home later no problem, Flutters. But I ain’t running away from a fight. It’s okay though, really…”

Although she was still shivering in the embrace, the druid nodded. “I-I’m staying with you…!” Giving her a quick but loving kiss, Rainbow then looked at Applejack, who was hugging Rarity tightly. “What’s next, boss?”

Struggling to let go and move, the Farmer sighed. “We ain’t outta the woods yet. We should–”

But then, flashes all around them, and noises of galloping. Unicorn royal guards teleported all around the area, having seen the dragon crash. It only took mere moments before they were spotted.

“THEY’RE OVER HERE!” One yelled, and the number of guards increased exponentially, as one set out a flare with his horn, Alerting all near to their presence. It seemed all of the guards from the town were coming this way.

Even as the friends stood in a circle, ready for a fight, it seemed dire, as the number of Pegasi guards that hovered above, Earth Pony guards that arrived on gallop, and even Unicorns that teleported in was simply too much.

“What now, dear?” Rarity got closer to her Knight, so they wouldn’t be separated. Applejack looked around, seeing much, much more than just a couple dozen guards surrounding them, in the ground and in the skies. “I’m thinkin.” the Farmer spoke, considering her dwindling options.

Applebloom yelled out, ready for a fight. “Let’s kick all their butts!!!”

But Rarity would not allow them to endanger themselves with any more fighting. With her magic, she pulled them all closer, and cast a crystal dome around them, protecting them from all sides, all while she hugged her Knight tightly. “I’m not letting you go.” She stated, stalwart.

All of the guards that surrounded the area glared at them, plenty of them with weapons such as crossbows and swords, and more than a handful of them already having been wounded by the friends in battle earlier, awaiting orders. Applejack hugged her Princess tightly, unsure of what would become of them next.

After a few excruciating moments of tense silence, they heard more flashes, as a group of guards teleported Prince Blueblood before them, outside of Rarity’s bubble.

He scoffed, with a look of anger that certainly was unlike his usual, addressing Applejack. “Well I hope you’re happy, you filthy Peasant. You’ve officially graduated from an annoyance, to a nuisance, an inconvenience, and now, A PROBLEM!!” He spoke spitefully, in ways he was not used to; His demeanor had been pushed to a breaking point after the number of inconveniences that occurred to him on this day.

He continued, feeling more anger than he ever had. “Have you no inkling of your place? Have you no inkling of how much you’ve overstepped and transgressed this day?? Execution is too good for filth like you– I will take my time considering a punishment befitting your crimes, but at the moment, only one thing matters; LET GO OF MY PRINCESS AT ONCE!”

Rarity snarled immediately, as if ready to bite his throat. “I am NOT your Princess. And you are NOT MY PRINCE! Go back to your burning castle and leave us alone!!”

For some unexplained profound well of royal confidence, it was as if he didn’t even hear her. “Fair Rarity, if you would step out of that bubble, I can escort you back to safety–”

“I’m right where I want to be.” She stated, with anger, as she tightened her embrace of her Knight, leaning her head on her fuzzy chest.

The Prince was about to protest in disbelief, but Applejack spoke over him with a scowl, while keeping her Princess warm. “Ya heard the little lady, ya rat bastard. She’s fine with me.”

The friends on the crystal bubble cheered in agreement, as the two lovers embraced each other.

The Prince’s patience had long since ran thin. “How DARE you address me in such a manner you commoner filth!! Guards!! Pop this bubble at once! I will obtain my princess even if you all have to pry her off that filth with a crowbar!!”

From all directions, a barrage of magical projectiles and arrows started hitting the sides of the Crystal barrier, that shuddered with its impacts. Within it, Rarity clinged even tighter, her magic pushed to its extremes, gritting her teeth as she whispered again, “I am not letting you go…!” Tightening her embrace; Which Applejack did as well.

The friends inside hesitated, unsure of how long their safety would last, the walls of the barrier cracked and shuddered, all while Rarity breathed uneasy in the embrace of her love.

A big teleportation flash, and a massive fiery-yellow-flare popped in the sky, garnering everyone’s attention, as a commanding voice stopped all of the guards on their tracks. “STAND DOWN.”

Captain Sunset Shimmer and Princess Twilight Sparkle had teleported together onto the event horizon of this current conflict. With another commanding scowl, she spoke, loud and clear. “By the order of Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship, and me, Captain Sunset Shimmer, you will all hold your fire!”

Much to the Prince’s further irritation, all guards obeyed her command, listening attentively to the conversation between the royals. Twilight Sparkle, with a single tilt of the head and light of her horn, cast an additional purple barrier over the one Rarity had cast; giving the Unicorn a chance to rest.

The Prince stomped his little breakable hooves on the dirt, in impotent rage, addressing the Captain. “How DARE you command MY GUARDS! You are NOT–”

Sunset didn’t even blink. “The Princess of Friendship outranks you, and some of these soldiers are indeed from my guard. They will ALL stand down.”

He waved his overly groomed mane around in anger. “Urgh! You two are both overstepping your rule! You have no place in this conflict!!!“

Twilight did not falter either, standing close to her Captain. “I think we do. It is of my interest as the Princess of Friendship to not see a fellow royal attempt to murder or punish my friends purely on his unhealthy, poisonous whims!” And her Captain nodded in agreement.

Moments from throwing a tantrum, he scowled, looking at Applejack. “No matter. NO MATTER! I do not need to punish all of them; This is between me and that filthy commoner!”

Ignoring his tantrum, Twilight continued. “You have no right to hold Rarity against her will, or even target peasants just because of a grudge! You are WAY out of line, Prince Blueblood!”

“What?! She is my bride, not a Prisoner!”

Rarity spoke up, loud and clear for all to hear. “I am NOT your bride, and I was NOT in that castle of my own free will!! I despise you and have no interest whatsoever in marrying you! I was simply there because YOU threatened my love’s home!!”

Putting that ridiculous quite punchable smile, it was once again as if he didn’t even hear her. ”Why, fair Rarity, wouldn’t you like a lovely golf course built on top of that filthy farm?”

“NO I WOULDN’T YOU SLITHERING SWINE!!” She yelled back, finally getting through to him.

Twilight Sparkle nodded in agreement and spread her wings wide. “She has no interest in you, and you’ve way overstepped your boundaries today, Prince Blueblood. Give up!”

Grimacing in disgust and anger, the Prince refused to accept a defeat. “I’ve overstepped nothing! These Peasants and their Circus robbed me of my bride and have nigh succeeded at burning down MY CASTLE! They brought a dragon here, for Celestia’s sake!! It is well within my rights to apprehend and punish them however I see FIT!!!”

Once again, stating plainly, Sunset Shimmer gritted her teeth at him. “Not while I am here to command your guard, you won't.”

The Prince was about to bite back, and resume his tantrum, until another bright flash of a teleporting Alicorn garnered all of their attention. Princess Cadance stood next to Twilight, with a commanding presence.

Many guards bowed to her, even Prince Blueblood reluctantly did so. She had not caught the whole conversation, so defaulted to what she expected to be right. “Greetings, subjects. I, Princess Mi Amore Candeza, Decree that we should all consider Princess Twilight’s wisdom. …Whatever it may be. Oh. And the two Lovebirds over there should not be harmed.” She pointed at the Princess and the Peasant who still embraced each other.

Twilight Sparkle quickly rolled her eyes at her sister in law’s priorities.

The Prince contained his anger, attempting to keep composure in front of an Alicorn Princess that he respected considerably more than Twilight. “Princess Cadance, I appreciate your visit to my humble home, but these circumstances matter to you not! Please allow us to settle–”

Interrupting him, the Princess of Love waved her hooves dismissively; Knowing she was one of the few people in the world that could address him in the way she was about to without consequences. “Those two are in love; True love, mind you. And you have no right to destroy that just because you’re an unfulfilled bitter sourpuss, Prince Bluebluh.”

The last comment made several people in the area snicker involuntarily, and some less involuntarily.

“It's blueBLOOD.” He corrected, fuming.

“Sure it is.” She smirked.

Turning back to the safety bubble and facing Applejack, with anger, the Prince decided another strategy. “No matter. NO MATTER!! This can all be settled quickly and plainly, still today; Just between me and that Peasant. You there, filthy commoner! I challenge you to a duel to the death!”

Rarity had had enough of him disrespecting her Knight. “Her NAME is APPLEJACK you SWINE! And you best remember it because she’s going to pop your head like an EGG!!!!”

Adding to it, the Peasant perked up, excited at the idea of crushing him. “I hope yer ready to see the curvature of Equestria ya rotten piece of–”

The Prince interrupted her, in his royal tone of expository annoyance. “The terms! The opponents will fight until one is dead; If you win, All crimes and bounties that would be on your head for the transgressions you have committed today will be void, and you will keep the rewards you unjustly attained before stealing my bride. And when I win, I will gain fair Rarity as my bride, the rights over your farm, and allowance to do whatever I desire to your family for transgressing upon MY KINGDOM!!”

A hush of silence on the glade, as a mixture of surprise and expectation set upon every pony present. Applejack turned her gaze to her love, unsure whether she should accept or not. She looked at Rarity for affirmation, who responded with a whisper, more of a growl, “Break him.” A command that she was happy to oblige, smiling back at the Prince.

Their friends gave their excited affirmations as well. The two fillies were the first to agree, both Sweetiebelle and Applebloom shouted different profanities regarding the Prince becoming a stain on the pavement if he stepped in the ring with Applejack.

The Bard, joyful to find out the villain of their story would attempt to fight her friend, shouted loudly. “SHE’S GOING TO FOLD YOU INTO A BALL AND SLAM DUNK YOU, BITCH!!!” Which the fillies joyfully agreed with; And so did Big Mac, with a stern nod and an enthusiastic “Eeyup!!”

Fluttershy quietly clinged to her girlfriend, unable to add to the conflict. With a Snicker, Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes at the Prince. “You made a big mistake, Prince asshat. She’s going to tear you in two!”

Applejack walked forward, leaving her Princess’s embrace, but not her side. “Sounds like we’ve got a decision, then. I’m all in.” The tone of her words implied the desire to turn the Prince into powder.

The Prince approached her with a look of superiority, facing the safety bubble, with unearned confidence as the Peasant towered over him, he extended a hoof. “Then come out of that little bubble and shake my hoof on it, Commoner. The duel shall take place in my colosseum as soon as we are able, today.”

Princess Cadance applauded with a peppy smile. “Excellent! The Lovebound Peasant is gonna crush Prince Bluebluh into a paste, and we can all go home to our loved ones happily!”

Twilight looked at the two lovers; She was the one that cast that secondary protective bubble, after all, and was in disbelief of having to solve this through violence. “You two can’t be willing to do this– He’s just–”

But Rarity interrupted her, having made her decision. “Let us end this, Twilight! My Knight has made her decision, as have I!” She commanded plainly, and her friend obliged, after a bit of hesitation.

Applejack towered over him. It took all of her willpower not to bend his arm the wrong way then and there. Shaking his hoof was just as disgusting to her as it was to him. Immediately upon letting go, The Prince wiped it on his suit, and turned around dismissively and happily.

With a smug smile, implying he had already won, he happily proclaimed. “Wonderful! How excellent! We will settle this in my arena right now– And as my champion for this duel, I choose Captain Sunset Shimmer.”

Quiet surprise settled on the area, and all eyes turned to the Captain, who raised a single eyebrow in confusion. “What? Fuck you. I refuse.”

Twilight’s feathers shook in frustration and anger, as she started being outraged. “Y-you have no right to choose MY captain–”

But the Prince did not let her finish, tilting his head with a ‘gotcha’ attitude. “My, what's this? Have you not just commanded my royal guard? Therefore you are MY captain as well, are you not? My champion? Because if you are not, it is WELL WITHIN MY RIGHTS TO COMMAND MY ROYAL GUARD TO DO WHATEVER I DESIRE!!” He yelled, plainly observing that he had an army at his command, surrounding his enemies.

Narrowing her eyes, Applejack gritted her teeth. “You yellowbelly pussy.” She snarled at him. Of course he wouldn't ever even consider stepping into the ring. A seed of doubt and hesitation was planted on Rarity’s stomach, as she leaned on her love, unsure of what would come next.

Twilight was a bit shaken, at the mere suggestion of her Captain being used against her will. “T-those are baseless claims and you are far overstepping-!!”

The Prince stated plainly, with full confidence, looking away dismissively. “I either have the fiercest Captain in all of Equestria as my champion, or my royal guard can hang these interlopers for all the money, patience, and TIME they have cost me. I can go for either at this moment.”

Frustration and anger was not common for the Princess of Friendship, but this was infuriating her. “You have NO right to–”

Captain Sunset didn’t even blink, with a scowl towards the Prince. “Fine. I accept.”

Twilight was in disbelief. “SUNSET!! No!!!!”

“We’re all tired. This has dragged itself long enough, don’t you think? Winner takes all. Let’s just fucking finish it.” Her Captain stated, while glaring at the Prince, and observing her upcoming opponent.

Applejack Gritted her teeth, with a nod. “Fine by me. I’ll crush anyone for Rarity and my family.”

The entire crowd of friends started shouting over each other, attempting to argue to or against this circumstance, the Princess of love was infuriated at two love birds being forced on a clash against each other, Pinkie Pie played a trombone angrily while shouting about how unfair it was for two of her best friends to fight, and even some of the guards attempted to give their two scents, all while Prince Blueblood smugly stood, as if he had won already.

Among the confusion and chaos, Applejack and Sunset Shimmer got closer, facing each other. Despite her tall height, The Peasant still towered over the Captain, who was completely unfazed by it. They looked at each other eye to eye, and Applejack stated plainly.

“I ain’t lettin’ anyone come between me and Rarity anymore. Not anyone. Not even you, Shimmer. If I have to break you in half, I’ll gladly–”

The Captain interrupted her, with a quiet, but determined tone. “Applejack. You want Prince Blueblood dead just as much as me, right?”

“More.”

“Then listen to me very carefully...”

Finally, even with the dangers of the following moment, some respite.

The Princess and the Peasant stood together, in an armory room of the arena, preparing for the conflict that would ensue; The Princess helped her Knight into some armor, even if it was tight fitting. The bronze/leather shade of the armor complemented her well, but they were both a bit uneasy.

The battle to decide their fate would happen soon. The arena was not exactly empty, only with their friends, family, and loved ones taking place on the stands; As well as plenty of guards atop it, and a handful of royals that had been invited to the wedding and that were visiting the town. Prince Blueblood sat on the stands, in a semi comfortable seat, Impatiently, but determined to see the fight up close, same as all of the other few contestants, well aware that his reputation would be preceded by this as well.

The Farmer could tell just by her look, that the Princess was hurting. “What’s wrong, sugarcube…?”

With a sigh, Rarity got closer, eye to eye, muzzle to muzzle, hoof leaning on her Knight’s chestplate. “I’m just… Well… Before I sent you that letter, I hesitated. I hesitated because I knew that you and me being together might have a cost… And I was afraid that if it was not us having to pay it, somepony else would…”

Looking her in the eyes, she assured her Princess. “You knew the risks, and I did, too. I wouldn’t be here if I wasn’t fully ready for it, Rarity… I love you more than anythin’.”

Leaning on her shoulder, Rarity let out a sigh. “I-I love you too, it’s just… Breaking every bone in the body of Twilight’s girlfriend seems like a pretty steep cost…! We’re killing our friends, now…? J-just to be together? I want to be with you. More than anything. But I was thinking, due to the cost… Maybe you and I should just run away instead…?”

Applejack embraced her, determined to set her heart at ease. “Sugarcube. You know I'd go with you to the ends of the earth– But you deserve much, much more than a life on the run… We both do. And I'll fight like hell to make sure you get a good life, ‘till my dyin’ breath if I have to.”

“T-that’s what I'm worried about, h-handsome…!” her voice faltered, as her hug tightened.

They remained silently embracing each other for a moment. Until Applejack pulled away, meeting her eye to eye. “Listen, me and Shimmer–”

With a Pink flash, they were interrupted. Princess Cadance teleported into the room, with a smile. “Hello, my little ponies. I am Princess Cadance, big fan by the way– I just wanted to congratulate you two on your love and wish you luck. There’s nothing more valuable than fighting for those you love! Your hearts are true, and I support you fully!” She opened her wings gleefully.

With that odd interruption, the Princess and the Peasant eyed each other awkwardly, and then back at Cadance. “Umm… sugarcube, do you know this Alicorn?”

Before she could answer, Cadance giggled. “Oh what an adorable nickname!!!”

With a bow, Rarity maintained her composure. “Princess Cadance, it is an honor to meet you. Me and Applejack are quite happy that you admire our love– But with all due respect, may we have some time to ourselves? This may be me and my Knight’s final moments together, so I must insist on us having privacy.”

The smile in Cadance’s lips grew wider. For someone to have the courage to tell an Alicorn to go away, that meant multitudes in love. And that made her happy, tremendously so.

She grinned. “Absolutely, Rarity Belle. It was a pleasure meeting you both. Good luck in your trials… …Well anyways, I have to go check on my sister-in-law and her hopefully-future-wife-for-a-thousand-years and tell them that they have similar support– See you!”

They both blinked, as she teleported away. “Well that was–” But then she teleported right back, addressing the two of them again.

Cadance whispered at them, with a mischievous smile. “By the way, just saying, you two might have a little bit of time to squeeze in a bit of loving before the match. You both really need it. Okay bye!!!” She left them with a wink.

With a flash, the room was quiet again, with both of its occupants being a bit more flustered than before. Rarity turned to her Knight, batting her eyelashes. “...Could we?”

Despite being flustered, Applejack exhaled, and smiled. “Sugarcube, I just got fit in this armor, and besides, the whole arena would hear us.”

Leaning closer, batting her eyelashes some more, Rarity spoke softly. “…I could be quiet…”

Snickering, the Farmer was unconvinced. “No, ya really couldn’t.”

Rarity exhaled, flustered, pouting with a mix of shame and delight. “Fine. I couldn't.“

They both snickered a bit, as Applejack resumed fitting her armor on. The Farmer removed her own hat, placing it on her chest. “I love you so, so much, you know that? I’m the luckiest mare in Equestria to have you…”

Rarity immediately came closer, kissed her, and remained that close. “Oh please, darling. If anyone’s lucky here it’s me– Having met you is the best thing that ever happened to me. I just hope our luck doesn’t run out…!”

She was interrupted by another kiss. This one, they lingered, and finished with another embrace.

The armor was complete, missing only the helmet.

They stared at each other, with no words left to say. Applejack offered Rarity her hat. “Keep it safe for me, will ya…?” she spoke softly.

With one single magical motion, the Princess put on the hat on herself, tipping it, and then placed a bronze Paladin helmet on her Knight’s head.

“Always…” She responded, just as softly.

They leaned their foreheads together and closed their eyes, and remained that way indefinitely, waiting to be summoned to the arena.

The Princess of Friendship often paced around when she was nervous. This time, it was a mixture of nerves, frustration and anger. She flapped her wings, whose sounds dully echoed on the other small armory room inside the arena.

“...No, no no no no. There’s got to be a rule somewhere, some technicality, some loophole, something we can exploit to call this whole ridiculous thing off!!!”

With a sigh, Sunset Shimmer had all but already finished preparing for battle. Her dark paladin armor was fully adjusted, and yet, she sat, listening to her love.

“This is just crazy! He can’t just make you two fight like this, he KNEW that using you is the best way to get everything he wants!!! There has to be some sort of peaceful solution to this crazy, crazy—”

Speaking softly, but sternly, the Captain interrupted her. “Listen, Sparkles. We’ve tried taking down this guy for a whole month the ‘Princess of Friendship’ way. How about we try the ‘Sunset Shimmer’ way?”

The Princess turned, concerns not diminished. “B-but this is crazy!! Rarity finally gets to be happy, she finally finds her true love, and my Captain is going to go kill that for her??! I-I can’t accept that!! I-it’s just–”

Looking down, Sunset spoke with a serious tone. “Applejack is aware of what she signed up to when she steps into that ring with me. We both agreed to this.”

Fidgeting with her hooves, the Princess spoke with a stutter. “C-can you at least go easy on her…?”

The Captain let out a chuckle. “Go easy on her? Sparkles, you are aware this is a fight to the death, right?”

“No swords.”

“Psh. I wasn’t even going to–”

“No swords.”

“Fineeeee.”

Through a quick moment of inspecting her Captain’s demeanor and attitude, the Princess of Friendship deduced something. “Okay. you’re acting… You’re acting like you have a plan. What’s your plan??”

A slight smile appeared on the Captain’s lips, as she looked away. “You’re not going to like it.”

A groan. “Ugh, c’mon, Sunsun– What is it?”

“Well, it’s not really a plan. It’s a suggestion of an idea, really. More of a trivia?”

“What in the world does that mean??”

“What I mean is–”

A pink flash lit the room, and Princess Cadance appeared. “Okay girls, talk to me– Actually hang on, I have to tell those two lovebirds to have sex. Brb.” She disappeared just as quickly as she came in.

Both the Captain and her Princess blinked in confused silence.

“What the fu–”

With another flash, Cadance reappeared, with a smile. “Okay! I’m back. Alright girls, talk to me. Do we have a plan or anything at all that doesn't involve members of my two favorite couples killing each other???”

With a slight mocking, but genuine delight, Sunset smiled. “D'aww we’re one of your favorite couples? That’s sweet.”

Cadance fluttered her wings in nervousness. “Twilight. C’mon girl, you always have a plan, give us something!”

Twilight's gaze landed on her Captain, and then moved to the Princess of Love, but she remained quiet, lacking in ideas, becoming more nervous by the second.

She then approached her Captain, in desperation and curiosity. “Sunset. What is your plan?”

“Twilight. Do you trust me?”

“Of course I do!”

Looking to the arena, Sunset spoke plainly. “Then trust me that whatever should be, will be.”

A moment of uneasy silence, cut by a sigh from the Princess of Friendship. “It’s not about trust, I’m just…”

Sunset turned to her love, with an earnest look. “Do you remember what I promised you, on the day I became your Captain...? What you made me promise.”

A memory she would never, ever forget. “...You promised me you would never lose another fight, as long as you served me.”

She turned back to the arena, with a steel gaze. “I’m not breaking that promise. Not to you. Not ever.”

Twilight approached her even more, with a highly concerned look. “Sunset. Please tell me you actually have a plan…!”

The bells of the arena resounded, and all of their attention was garnered. “Combatants! step into the ring, if you please!” A voice beckoning them rang out.

“Well… See you in a bit, Sparkles.” She started moving in the direction of the gates, but was stopped.

Twilight rotated her back with magic, and gave her a quick, but desperate kiss. “Just in case.” She muttered, fearing for her love’s safety.

Her Captain grinned flirtatiously. “I should have you worry for my safety more often.”

Their loving silence was interrupted by giddy applause from the Princess of Love. “Gosh, first that pledge, and now a kiss? You’re adorable!!”

Rolling her eyes, Sunset moved away, towards the gates. “Okay I’m out of here.”

“G-good luck…!” Twilight held herself back, fearing for what might happen next.

As the two combatants stepped into the arena, all was quiet and uneasy.

Whatever should be, will be.

Ash rained from the skies, as the sun hung low, partially covered by clouds. Prince Blueblood’s Castle was still burning.

The arena was quiet, the few people watching did not cheer or applaud. Twilight and Rarity sat side by side, a bit further from the others.

A moment of ironic nostalgia, as Applejack stepped into that arena. It was the same arena that, in a month back, she had accepted the job to rescue Princess Rarity for Prince Blueblood all that time ago. She didn’t have much time to reflect on the irony of it all, as her opponent stepped into the ring from the other side.

Applejack’s eyes darted to the stands, regarding Rarity, who held her hat close, nervously looking at her love. Sunset’s eyes, however, were affixed on her opponent, unmoving, narrowed, as if studying her every movement.

The Prince sat behind Sunset’s side of the arena, where he leaned forward, smugly expecting a slaughter.

The ashes fell slowly, and the arena was at a hush.

An announcer, from outside the ring, spoke into a microphone. “Let us review the rules: This is a fight to the death. You may not step into the stands, or leave the arena. You may not request or receive assistance from the audience. You may not forfeit if the battle has begun; So if either of you would like to forfeit the match, now is the time for it.”

Neither of the combatants spoke up, simply looked at each other sternly.

“Well then. Without further ado...”

But he was interrupted. Applejack slammed one of her hoofs on her chestplate, with loud clanging sounds, garnering attention of the whole crowd; Then she yelled. “BEFORE THIS FIGHT BEGINS, I’D LIKE IT TO BE KNOWN THAT PRINCE BLUEBLOOD IS A YELLOWBELLY COWARD THAT WOULDN'T STEP ON A RING IF HIS OPPONENT WAS A SLUG!“

A murmur on the stands, as the royals that watched discussed amongst themselves how strange it was for a Peasant to be so easily insulting the integrity of the Prince. And how, in a way, she was right.

The Prince quickly glanced at the stands, and did not like what he saw, his peers were accepting the sentiment of the filthy peasant.

Applejack slammed her chestplate with a hoof again, and yelled more. “HE’S HIDIN’ BEHIND A LACKEY THAT DESPISES HIM, KNOWIN’ THAT HE’D NEVER EVER BEAT ME IN A FAIR FIGHT, AND KNOWIN’ THAT NO PONY WOULD EVER FIGHT FOR HIM OUT OF FRIENDSHIP OR LOVE!!!”

More rumblings in the arena, and finally, one of her friends yelled out as well. Pinkie the bard, from the stands, shouted at the top of her lungs with joy. “Yeah!! PRINCE BLUEBLOOD IS A LITTLE PUSSY THAT WOULDN’T EVEN FIGHT HIS OWN SHADOW!!”

Rainbow Dash laughed loudly, flapped her wings quickly, taking the chance to add to the insults. “Prince asshat over here would get swatted by a fly!! I bet he runs away scared from ANTS!!”

Fluttershy, next to her, spoke on the loudest volume she could muster, which ironically wasn’t heard by many. “Y-yeah! And h-he’s mean!”

The Prince was determined to keep his cool and simply enjoy the match, but this was getting on his nerves deeply. It had been a very long day.

Applebloom jumped up and down on the stands, expressing her anger. “He’s scared stiff by the mere IDEA of my big sis breathin’ too loudly at him!! She could crush him with just a flick of her hoof!!”

Sweetiebelle added to it, delighted in insulting the Prince. “Also he’s totally jealous that Applejack got to have my sister’s love!!!! Even being just a Peasant, Applejack is MUCH MUCH cooler than him!!”

The Prince started fidgeting with his hooves, as he got angrier and angrier.

Big Mac slammed the floor of the stands, shaking the wood, and loudly rambled. “Prince Blueblood is a spineless coward that couldn’t beat my sis if she had her hoofs tied and a blindfold! And he’d better be scared ‘cause once my sis is done with this fight, HE’S NEXT!! EEYUP!!”

A small moment of quiet, where everyone was surprised that Big Mac was so eloquent.

Until Princess Cadance loudly stated “Also he dresses funny!!”

The crowd on the stands was beginning to be quite amused with that last comment, snickering. The Prince snapped, facing the stands. “ALRIGHT QUIET, ALL OF YOU!! ANNOUNCER, BEGIN THE MATCH ALREADY!!”

Pinkie accentuated what he was saying with a trumpet’s sad pathetic “bwoomp.” which only lead to more snickering from the crowd, even the royals were amused.

The announcer hesitated, containing his own laughter, and waiting for the laughter to peter out on the stands, before blowing a whistle.

“You may begin!”

All of Sunset Shimmer’s demeanor changed in an instant. Her eyes widened and her face went blank, the air itself around her sparked as she went on a battle stance.

“Let’s do this.”

With a flash and a split second, she teleported beside Applejack and bucked her head full strength, knocking her off balance and bending the steel of her helmet.

Applejack recovered from the vicious strike, and attempted to counter with a punch, which Sunset dodged swiftly and delivered another hit; frequently aiming for the head and muzzle.

Unlike most of her opponents, Sunset Shimmer hit hard, hard enough for the Knight to feel it. and it didn’t help that the armor she wore was cumbersome; every strike wasn’t just hoof on flesh, but hoof on steel on flesh. It protected her but it also restricted her. Her helmet was already bent the wrong way, limiting her vision.

The fight began extremely close, with their front legs flailing, and Applejack getting hit the most. Only when she hit a decent, even if uncentered hit, is that she managed to toss her opponent aside.

Every hit they each took made their lovers flinch and cringe. Rarity and Twilight watched from the stands in utter agony.

Sunset shimmer took a single moment to stand, spit out blood, take a single breath, and glance at her own armor. She was not happy to see her chest plate bent.

Before charging forward, Applejack loudly yelled at the Prince once more. “EVEN IF I WASN'T IN THE PICTURE, RARITY BELLE WOULD HAVE NEVER, EVER FALLEN IN LOVE WITH A HEARTLESS BASTARD LIKE YOU! YOU’LL NEVER HAVE HER HEART!”

The Prince who was attempting to enjoy every hit the Peasant took, was not happy at all to see her standing, and hitting back too, all while insulting him.

The second that Sunset delivered another hit on the Farmer’s helmet, she had had enough. She removed her own helmet and used it to strike her opponent viciously, crumpling the piece of armor like paper as it was being used as a blunt weapon.

The Captain took those hits, feeling all of them, fueling her anger. She jumped on Applejack's chestplate, striking it with her full bodyweight, and doing a flip, shoving the helmetless Farmer away, even striking her nose on the way down.

Applejack, recovering from the strike, snarled loudly at the Prince once more. “YOU’LL NEVER HAVE SOMEONE LIKE RARITY. YOU AIN’T NEVER GONNA BE LOVED! BECAUSE YOU’RE ONE POISONOUS RAT BASTARD!”

The Prince shouted viciously and loudly at the arena. “Kill her already, Captain shimmer!!!!!!”

Both fighters stood back up. Applejack took out her lasso in one fluid fast motion, and entangled it around Sunset’s torso, pulling her close with one vicious yank, and striking her directly on the chest with an incredibly powerful punch.

Tumbling in the distance, coughing, Sunset stood back up, but her chestplate broke apart, now only with her helmet and leg covers.

She spat out blood again, frowning in anger.

Applejack was about to yank on the lasso once more, but with a simple tilt of the head and glow of the horn, Sunset incinerated the whole rope in one go. The heat around her rose, as she galloped towards her opponent again.

Applejack felt the same anger over her lasso as the anger that the Captain felt upon seeing her armor broken.

She dodged, both with body and teleportation, while delivering precise strikes on her opponent where her armor was weakest, all while Applejack failed to punch back.

On the stands, Rarity was getting fury over sorrow. She gritted her teeth at Twilight, who sat next to her, concerned. “Twilight. If your girlfriend kills my girlfriend, I’m going to kill your girlfriend.”

Twilight suppressed her own nerves, and attempted to be calm, with questionable success. “I-it won’t come to t-that. I-I hope…!”

Receiving a strike that pushed her away and broke more of her armor, Sunset lit her horn. She increased the gravity over Applejack tenfold.

The floor below her cracked, but she refused to buckle, gritting her teeth. The Captain commented on it. “Will you bow to Prince Blueblood?” She spoke just loud enough that the Prince could hear.

Refusing to even lower her head, she snarled. “NEVER.”

Sunset turned her head to the Prince, raising an eyebrow, accentuating the Peasant’s defiance of his will. He was getting infuriated. “KILL HER ALREADY!!!!”

Applejack managed to grab hold of her opponent and fiercely pin her against the arena; which was even stronger due to the gravity. Sunset turned it off, but she was in her grasp now.

Savagely, viciously, Applejack stomped the Captain’s helmet with her hoof, cracking the floor below her. As she crushed her opponent, she yelled once more.

“YER CASTLE IS BURNIN’ AND YOUR REPUTATION IS TOO! YER A PATHETIC SNIVELING COWARD AND THAT’S ALL ANYPONY WILL EVER KNOW YOU FOR!!” She glared at the Prince, who was getting more angry and embarrassed by the second. Everyone in the arena was against him, nay, the town. The ashes of his castle rained down on the arena even now.

Sunset’s helmet was bent entirely, but she would not allow Applejack to land one more hit. She teleported both of them high above the arena, and flipped her opponent down. Applejack struggled, but she did not manage to get Sunset off her, as they landed full force in the arena, and she was used as a landing pad. The floor cracked with the impact of Applejack landing on her back, her face covered with her own blood and bruises.

A moment in which they breathed and bled over each other almost quietly, regarding each other with the anger of battle.

With even a side eyed glance at Rarity, who was looking at her with extreme concern and fear, Applejack got her second wind; Punching Sunset full force, sending her tumbling across the arena; Sunset Shimmer was now entirely devoid of armor, as her already bent helmet broke apart, her bruised bleeding body collapsed.

She laid on the floor only for a second; Hearing Twilight scream made her immediately stand up. Once again, wide eyed, blank stared, she now beheld her opponent with murderous intent. Her patience was through.

“Let’s finish this.”

The fiery aura around her exploded, giving birth to two wings made of fire on her back; that she brandished menacingly, as sparks lit up around her. It was as if she was covered in flames.

Applejack did not have the chance to attack or even protect herself, as Sunset flew at her with breakneck speed. What proceeded was a storm of teleportation strikes where the Captain delivered blow after blow at high speeds, even slamming her opponent with her burning wings.

Struck from every side, Applejack’s armor was torn apart bit by bit; not that it protected her much from the violent storm unleashed on her. She could do little but attempt to block certain hits.

From the stands, Rarity felt as if she was the one getting hit.

“Not again, not again, not again, not again…”

The violent firestorm ended with one final strike from above, where Sunset pinned Applejack’s entire body on the ground, hoof pressing her face on the floor. Her horn glowed with a fiery aura, preparing her final strike.

“Bring it home, AJ.” She muttered.

With one, final, primal scream, while her face was pressed against the ground, Applejack let out the last of her vicious insults to the Prince, for the whole arena to hear.

“EVEN IF I DIE HERE, YOU’LL STILL BE A PATHETIC SNIVELING COWARD, YOUR REIGN IS OVER, AND YOU’LL SPEND THE REST OF YOUR MISERABLE LIFE TWISTIN’ YERSELF OVER THE FACT THAT THE MOST BEAUTIFUL UNICORN IN ALL OF EQUESTRIA FELL IN LOVE WITH A PEASANT OVER YOU!!!”

The entire crowd gasped and agreed with all of the statements that the farmer yelled, bringing the Prince even further shame and embarrassment.

Blueblood reached a breaking point in his anger and disgust.

Sunset shimmer was moments from killing her opponent, not before raising an eyebrow and asking a simple question to him. “Shall I finish her off, sir?”

The Prince took delight in answering, as his anger reached its limit. He grabbed a dagger from a guard and jumped to the arena.

“No need, Captain Shimmer, tag out, I can take it from here.” He said, with a smile, intent of delivering the killing blow in some vain attempt at reclaiming his honor.

Sunset released the Knight from her hold, and backed away, fiery aura and wings still surrounding her. She sat down, looking at Applejack, who was breathing ragged breaths on the floor, bleeding.

The Prince got closer and closer, speaking for the whole crowd to hear. “I shall now take great pleasure in ending my opponent's life, therefore settling this whole unfortunate matter to rest, and dispelling the idiotic rumor that I, Prince Blueblood, am not capable of taking matters into my own hooves!”

From the stands, Rarity agonized, considering interference, trusting, hoping with all her might that her knight wasn’t down for the count.

“Not again, not again, not again…!”

The Prince smiled widely, with that ever-so-punchable teeth of his, holding a dagger in his mouth, taking personal pleasure in what he was about to do, closer and closer…

…Until Applejack stood up, towering over him with a smile.

Despite the bleeding and bruises, despite the pain, she stood as if she was perfectly fine.

The entire arena gasped and went hush.

With a simple slap of the hoof, she sent his dagger flying across the arena. The Prince’s eyes widened with terror as she pulled him closer and wound up a punch. “Wh-wha–I-Surrender–?!”

“Giddyup, bitch.”

It is known that Applejack frequently fought opponents while holding back. Even when using her considerable strength, she had no desire to kill anyone, so she would often pull a punch or two, knowing incapacitation was just as easy.

This was not the case with this punch.

It is said that the sound the punch made was heard in every village nearby; All the way to Apple Acres, even.

It is said that the impact of the punch dispelled every ash that rained on the sky that day.

It is said that All of Prince Blueblood’s teeth fell off just with that one strike.

A lot is said about that punch, and about that day, but one thing is known for certain: Prince Blueblood was dead before his body hit the stands.

Silence in the arena, a quiet hush of surprise and shock.

The first sound was Sunset Shimmer snickering. She then spoke, loud and clear, for all to hear, brandishing her fiery wings. “Prince Blueblood has lost the duel; Applejack is the winner!”

The crowd went wild, yes, but the first sound was Rarity squealing with joy, as she jumped in the arena. Applejack caught her, and they spun lovingly, as the Peasant received a barrage of kisses. “E-easy, sugarcube! I’m bruised all over!!” She said, with a grin she couldn’t wipe away if she tried. “You’re okay, you’re okay, you’re okay!!!!!” She couldn’t stop smiling as she kissed her Knight all over.

Rarity placed the hat back where it belonged; And kissed her lover sweetly.

All of their friends cheered gleefully from the stands, even the royals applauded the good show.

The announcer cleared his throat, glad to be done. “Well, as per the rules established by Prince Blueblood himself, your criminal docket is wiped clean, and you and your friends are free to go, Peasant! Have a lovely day!”

Rarity rubbed herself on her lover giddily while continuing her kissing barrage. “That’s my knight, that's my knight, that's my knight!!!”

Only when Twilight teleported right next to Sunset was it that the flames surrounding her faded. She immediately nuzzled her Captain, while inspecting her for bruises. With a quick swipe of blood off her love’s face, with the feathers of her wings, she complained. “So this was your plan?? Explain yourself, Captain!!!” She attempted to sound indignant, but she couldn’t hide her relieved smile; desperately trying to cover it with a pout.

Sunset couldn’t even focus on explanations; As Twilight immediately started channeling healing magic, hovering her horn over the captain’s bruises; much to her grunting. “Twi– This really isn’t the best time– OW!”

“Shush! Explanation! Now!” Her Princess commanded, but before she could Rarity quickly approached Twilight, observing her work. “Oh darling! You simply must teach me that magic; It would have come so in handy, the last month! A certain handsome Knight wouldn’t stop getting herself into trouble…!” She side eyed her love with a smirk, and Applejack embarrassedly scratched her own chin; Still covered in bruises and a significant amount of blood, hers and Sunset’s.

Twilight showed Rarity how to do it, but poked Sunset once more. “Did you even have a plan, Sunsun??”

With a chuckle, Sunset explained. “It was simple, really. There’s a rule in royal duels that anypony that requests a champion can tag in at any time. I just told AJ that we needed to give Blueblood a reason to.”

The Farmer chuckled, while holding her love tightly. “We had to make it look real, of course, and just insult the hay right outta him. Sunset went easy on me, and I went easy on her, but we made sure to tug the right strings. And we were aware that things coulda gone sour either way… So we didn’t tell y’all. Sorry…”

With an agreeing nod, Sunset continued. “We had to make it look real. So it was; even if we went easy on each other.”

Both the Princesses were in disbelief, speaking in unison as they looked at their very injured loved ones. “That was going EASY??!!”

Applejack and Sunset chuckled at each other. “No hard feelin’s, right partner? You hit harder than a minotaur…!”

With a happy exhale, the Captain shrugged. “So do you, champ. And don’t worry. You gave me the best fight I've had in a long time, and we got to kill the fuck out of that Prince piece of shit. Pretty close to the best day ever!”

Behind them, a portion of what remained of the Castle of Blueblood exploded.

Her smile grew wider. “Heh. Even closer to the best day ever.”

Twilight gave her a quick, but loving kiss, covering them with her wings to hide it.

“Now it’s the best day ever.” They leaned foreheads together, smiling, as all four of them breathed sighs of relief.

Sunset pouted and sighed, beholding the scraps that remained of her armor litering the arena. “...I really liked that armor…”

Twilight spoke softly and closely, with a smile. “Me and Celestia both agreed that Darkness was never your color, my sun. We’ll make you a better one.”

They embraced each other, with the comfort of being capable of moving forward together.

Finally, a cacophony of cheers and praise as their friends came from the stands to greet them.

Pinkie was the first one to arrive, hugging Applejack and Sunset together, much to their own bruised ribs’s discontent. “OHMYGOSH I’m so glad you’re both alright!!! That was such an EPIC LEGENDARY final battle!!!! Gosh!! No more fighting for you two for a week, okay?? Doctor Pinkie’s orders!!”

Applejack gave her a joking salute. “Yes ma’am! I just want a comfortable couch, a warm meal, and some cuddles.”

Sunset let out a tired exhale. “Wouldn’t dream of fighting right now. I second that.”

“Pinkie, you don’t have a doctorate.” Twilight quickly corrected.

“Same-old Twilight Sparkle!” The Bard beheld her friend with a smug gleeful grin and a wink.

They all chuckled together, not before the two fillies arrived from the stands. Applebloom leapt into Applejack’s embrace, and Sweetiebelle hugged Rarity. They comforted their siblings, assuring them that all their troubles were indeed over.

Big Mac approached his sister calmly, and examined her injuries. “You okay?” He asked plainly.

“Eeyup!” She responded, tipping her hat. The three Apple siblings shared a tight hug.

From the stands, Rarity’s parents came down with gleeful smiles, joining her.

“Wow, Rarity! We knew you always liked to put on a show, but this was one crazy wedding evening!” Her mother giggled.

With a nervous chuckle, Rarity fidgeted with her mane. “Y-yes, I’m sorry that I threw away the arrangement you two accepted in my regard… And well, I can't say I'm sorry that I got my groom killed.”

Her father tilted his head. “Daughter. Are you happy?”

She glanced at her Knight, who glanced back at her, sharing smiles. “More than I've ever been.”

“Then that’s all that matters to us! You always land on your hooves, sweetie; This time’s no different. We’re proud of you like always!” He responded with a smile, and both her parents hugged her, which Sweetiebelle excitedly joined on.

Her mother smiled mischievously, while looking at Applejack. “For the record, sweetie. I approve. You always did have good taste; Never settling for anything less than the best, right?.” Nudging her daughter with a smile and a wink.

Her face growing redder, her father joined in too. “Hohoho, yes indeed. You know I used to have a physique like that in my younger years, you know?”

The two youngest simply giggled collectively at the idea, while his wife just nuzzled him. “No ya didn’t honey, but I love ya either way.”

The Belle family shared hearty laughs, and a warm embrace.

A handful of royals came to congratulate Princess Rarity on her victory that day; for demonstrating her gumption and grit, and If nothing else, for spicing up the boring wedding.

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy flew from the stands, with smiles all around. The Rogue addressed the Knight, gleefully. “Hey boss. Now that my life debt is paid, can I just say; It was awesome to be in your service. You mind if me and my girl tag along for a little while longer? Being friends with all of you doesn’t sound bad at all!”

The druid nodded in agreement, nuzzling her rogue. “You all seem pretty nice! And Rainbow Dash needs more friends.”

The Rainbow clad pegasus got flustered, looking at her girl in disbelief. “Wh– So do you!! You live in the woods and talk to animals, babe!!”

With a chuckle, Applejack tipped her hat. “I don’t mind y’all joinin’! After all– I’m feelin’ a mighty need to celebrate. Party at sweet Apple Acres, everypony! My granny’s makin’ pie for all of us!!” She proclaimed loudly, and all her friends cheered. Twilight Sparkle most of all, spreading her wings widely in the delightful potential of making friends with these wonderful ponies.

Rarity walked over to her love, with that same sway on her step, and that same bounce on her mane; as they embraced each other with a loving kiss. “Oh, my Knight… As long as we’re together, I don’t mind a thing.” She whispered lovingly.

They embraced, and with a flash, Princess Cadance teleported among all the friends. Her presence was quite imposing, as they all backed away in silence; noticing she wanted time to address the two lovers.

They still held each other, as the Princess of Love raised her wings, joyfully, but in a more serious tone. “Rarity. Applejack. It has been a wonderful day for love; in many of its forms. The two of you are utterly incredible. I thank you for aiding love to win this day.”

They both bowed with smiles. “Thank ya kindly, Princess Cadance.”

Approaching Rarity and addressing her specifically, The Princess of love spoke with kindness. “I wondered why Twilight had invited me here today, but now I see why. Rarity Belle; Your love, your gumption, your generosity, your kindness; All of you, really; You are truly an extraordinary pony. I heard that you were interested in becoming a true Alicorn Princess, were you not? Well know that you have my full support. If you’d like, I could show you the highest of establishments, I could assist you in any way you desire, even arrange a meeting with Queen Celestia and you; I imagine she would be quite pleased to meet you. What do you say?”

With a giddy chuckle, Rarity did not even hesitate. “Princess Cadance. I am honored, delighted even, at your offer. But in the moment, and for the foreseeable future, I have only one priority; Spending quality time with my loving Knight as we both find out what’s next for the two of us.”

In that brief pause, Applejack regarded her love, in surprise and adoration of her decision.

Rarity nuzzled her lovingly, and continued. “I now have something that matters more than my dream of being a true Princess, and I would like to cherish it fully.”

A moment of silence, as all were shocked at her response.

Princess Cadance’s smile only grew wider with Rarity’s answer. She couldn’t help but giggle, her wings fluttering with joy. “That was a test, Rarity Belle. And you passed with flying colors!”

The Princess and the Peasant giggled in surprise, but did not stop nuzzling each other.

Her demeanor relaxing with joy, Cadence flapped her wings. “Know that all of my offers stand; but that you are absolutely right in considering that you should never, ever allow your responsabilites keep you from your love. You two will make each other happier than you’ve ever been, and that is all that matters! You have my complete and entire blessing as the Princess of Love!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

“Well how ‘bout that, sugarcube…!” Sharing flirtatious smiles, the Princess and the Peasant kissed each other sweetly once more.

Everyone around them cheered, As the Princess of Love happily pranced about; which she ended by hugging Twilight and Sunset tightly.

The Princess and the Peasant were together, nothing else held them back.

Finally, Everything was as it should be.

The walk back to Apple Acres was calm and joyful. Rarity and Applejack led the group, walking side by side, while their friends and family accompanied them behind, all with gleeful chatter of the day before.

Despite the bruises and wounds, Applejack walked firmly without missteps. Her love kept her standing firmly; A sentiment Sunset Shimmer could relate to, following on the group behind them, side by side with Twilight Sparkle.

The sun was setting beautifully on the mountains behind them, as they left all their worries behind.

The Princess and the Peasant walked side by side, flank to flank, determined to spend the rest of the day inseparable.

There were plenty of things that could be on their minds; plans for what to do next, where they would move together, how they would each reinstate their businesses, among plenty of other responsibilities life would push on them.

But none of that mattered; not now, not anytime soon.

They would enjoy each other fully, without distractions.

“...She said she was preparin’ pies and dinner, but I reckon if we all gather our skills we can make it a feast. Whadaya think, sugarcube?”

With a giggle, Rarity nuzzled her. “Whatever it will be, it will be wonderful, my Knight. As long as we’re together... I just know it.”

“Agreed completely, sugarcube.” Applejack gave her a gleeful, mischievous smile, as she kissed her lover's neck affectionately, much to both of their giggles.

Rarity looked up to her with the same look, speaking softly. “On that same note; Will we have time alone at some point today? I adore that we will throw this party with our friends and family, but…“ She batted her eyelashes.

Applejack caught on instantly. “Oh, I’m sure we’ll have our time. My room is very comfortable, by the way.”

Rarity looked deep into her green eyes, with a mischievous smile. “Good. I may be known for my generosity and kindness, but tonight I don’t want to share you. I want you all to myself.”

“That goes both ways, sugarcube.” They shared a passionate kiss together, one in which resulted in them tumbling to the grass in their loving embrace.

They were interrupted only by their Bard, who gleefully stepped in. “Girls!! Girls!!! I think I finally got it!!! Your legendary song!!”

“Oh? What’s that, Pinkie?”

“Wonderful, darling!”

The Bard took out her guitar, gleefully preparing. “Ok ok ok; Do you both wanna hear it? It’s a work in progress, but I am already super duper into it!!”

The group of friends stopped on the road, all gathering around with smiles and snickers.

The Princess and the Peasant nodded joyfully.

“Okay!!! This is a song called ‘The Princess and the Peasant!’ Draft one, here we go!!”

As she sang with glee and gusto, the friends all shared in the laughter and joy.

There are many that would find it strange for such a bizarre group of friends to be united, by such strange circumstances.

There are many that would doubt that these ponies, from all walks of life, could find common ground, friendship, and love.

But there’s a first time for everything.

Author's Note

Heh.

Gosh, this journey was fun to write.

Thank you so much if you read this far; I hope you enjoyed the read as much as i enjoyed making it! Please, if you did, leave a comment, feedback, and here's some questions for you!

What was your favorite chapter of the bunch? Tough decision for me, but might have been "The river of Fireflies"! Just way too many good scenes and sequences on that one.

What was your favorite scene/sequence on all of this? (To me it's hard, but might be the Poison scene; breaking the illusion that Applejack was invincible and pushing Rarity to her limit was the true shift to the final act, tbh. But I also very much love the dream sequences just as much.

What was your favorite character interpretation of all of the ones i changed up in this narrative? To me, and I may be biased here, but Sunset Shimmer. I always delight on writing her like a badass-- and a single determined servitude to Twilight Sparkle is just wonderful. (Also when i was writing that final fight against her this is the song that played in my mind. the SUNSET SHIMMER BOSS FIGHT SONG BABEY. thank you hades)

Also I hate to say this but on an all-out fight Sunset wins against Applejack; Magic is a tad overpowered, but it is what it is. It's still a phenomenal contest

Either way. I had a lot of fun with this conclusion. Cadance specially needed to make an appearance, no matter what, considering how she's literally the princess of love. So just like my other fic, "The return of midnight sparkle", I wrote her to be unhinged. I hope you liked the complete rewrite of her character! x3

And no i'm not having neither Applejack nor Rarity feel burderned by each of the characters they killed (Blueblood and the assassin). sometimes murder is ok. its for love, go off queens

It's kinda funny how I semi intentionally made a story where the mane 6 were not united, and then through natural means just united them. good times. Insert Twilight putting on an eyepatch in the post credits and saying "i'm putting together a team"

Fun fact, before i started writing this i was like "I have no idea what kinda story to write for rarijack, so i guess in never will! Oh well!" and now HERE WE ARE after 260+ pages!!! Sheesh! It has got to be my fave fic I've written tbh. Mostly because I got to put so much original stuff into it. The Shrek concept was just the driving force, the journey and romance went incredibly deep through my own original scenes and I adoooored writing all of it. Kudos to making characters be officially together way before the story ends

One issue I did notice with the earlier chapters, theyre a bit too episodic. And I know why-- Because when i was writing the story i was also imagining it like a god of war (the norse games) style story of traveling across the country while having npcs fight alongside you and whatever-- and a lot of it stemmed from me thinking "Hmm whats the next cool encounter that could further their relationships and bring about interesting experiences?" And then it just became a moment-to-moment fun time heh.

Ngl. Switching out the characters for original ones, and making a lot of the sequences more angled on gameplay? This would make for a fantastic videogame. I can't remember any game that has romance as the driving force of the narrative tho-- least of all gay ones hmm... I may be thinking about this too much. Big strong horse woman and beautiful Unicorn makes for fantastic couple... Thank u rarijack

Also I did have some ideas for a sequel-- But it'd likely be a bit harrowing and too epic. it'd involve nightmare Rarity and the forces of the moon, among other fun stuff, like a lot more twiset and stuff. But generally I don't feel like hopping on it. This one ended rly well and decisively! Just know that Nightmarity would get kinda horny with it. The theme of "Our love matters above everything else" Would be pushed to its extremes when your wife is hot and evil.

Also considered doing the "Forgotten Friendship" special but set on this universe, one in which Sunset Shimmer is happily in a relationship with Twilight as her captain, and suddenly everybody forgets and thinks she's still consumed by darkness, including her love. Very very epic drama ensues.

Regardless. Thank you so much for reading this all the way through; This ship is a hydrogen bomb and i've always cherished it! This entire story is a swan song; an all you can eat buffet for rarijack enjoyers =v= And if you know someone that might enjoy it, please recommend it to them!

Thank you again 💖 See you on my next fic, "Sunset Shimmer across the Ponyverse" Lmao! (its the sequel to "The Return of Midnight Sparkle") If you liked what i did with Twiset here, you've seen nothing yet!

💖But either way. Rarijack my beloved💖

The Princess and the Peasant

EPILOGUE

💎THE PRINCESS AND THE PEASANT🍎

Come one, come all! Come friends, gather around!

Come hear of the greatest adventure I ever did found!

A tale of love, drama, comedy and action!

A tale of love, generosity, honesty and passion!

To save her home, the Peasant would have to travel
Through mud, swamp, desert, rain and gravel!

To be an Alicorn, the Princess would have to reach high
Using all of her wits, her charm, forever sly!

The Princess and the Peasant, their love was not to be
Surviving a journey together, surprising even me!

Through bandits, bears, dragon and manticore
She would fight with ease to save who she adored!

As they spent more tender moments together,
Their hearts uniting as one, light as a feather,

With time, they became inseparable!
Their love for eachother, immeasurable!

Enduring the heartbreaking pain of separation,
They returned to their dreams, without consolation

But it was not to be! They both made a decision!
They would unite once more, with a collision!

That evil Prince, could not keep them apart
Their love united, was a work of art!

And together, at long last, they eloped,
For a union that would be forever, they hoped!

You may wonder if Rarity ever got her wings!
Gold, jewels, fortune and other fine things!

You may wonder if Applejack returned to her family!
Abandoned her love, for the sake of her sanity!

If their love wilted like a flower,
Like a tragic lonely rain shower…

But you are asking the wrong question!
Here’s a better one, let me give you a suggestion:

Can a Princess and a Peasant fall in love?
Shout their adoration to the sky above?

Through winter, summer, fall and spring–

There’s a first time for everything!

Through the worst poison and it’s sting–

There’s a first time for everything!

Until love is proclaimed with a ring–

There’s a first time for everything!

Through all hardships, whatever life may bring…

…There’s a first time for everything!

Author's Note

I couldn't end this without at least trying to write their song! heh!

Think of this as Pinkie's first draft. dont worry about how i'm not a songwriter at all lmao.

But yeah! This is a definitive ending for this story; and i'm incredibly happy with it. Applejack and Rarity went on to live incredibly fulfilling lives where they uplifted each other and all those around them, and their love was the stuff of legends for many.

I don't particularly feel the need to answer the question of whether Rarity became an Alicorn or not; that isn't necessary. All that matters is that no matter what, they loved each other fully and lived happily ever after.

Did you notice? "there's a first time for everything" was something either Applejack or Rarity said in every single chapter once! I had this planned out since the beginning; considering the entire theme of the story is two people from vastly different walks of life considering being together, i wanted this single message to be repeated once every chapter. To really hammer in the themes, heh.

Please if you liked this story please let me know. it fuels my creative drive so much to know that others enjoyed it! And it's one of my favorites ive ever done! 💖